#I WAITED SO LONG FOR A CHILDE COLLAB PRODUCT!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
lameow-l · 1 year ago
Text
xiaomi releases a limited edition childe smart watch and i couldn’t order one im gonna cry for real!!
if anyone knows a way to get it other than taobao and genshin.global i would be eternally grateful
3 notes · View notes
martygraciesversion381 · 23 days ago
Text
SO LONG MONACO
oscar piastri x reader
masterlist
summary: you are a famous singer who just went through a breakup with charles leclerc.....who knows what will your fans think of your new album and what secrets are hidden behind it?
warnings: none except mention of break up, smau
face claim: olivia rodrigo (love u liv<3)
a/n: this was usually posted on my old account (i changed the pics tho)
Tumblr media
yourusername
Tumblr media
liked by conangray, taylorswift, sabrinacarpenter and others
yourusername: stay tuned big thing happening tonight at my concert🤭
76,657 comments
username1: OMG NEW ALBUM TONIGHT?!
↳ username2: about charles?!
↳ username1: omg he should fear her
logansargeant: stunning like always but that first pic is amazing
↳ yourusername: stfu logan
yourusername
Tumblr media
liked by logansargeant, sabrinacarpenter, taylorswift and others
yourusername: surpise! my brand new album 'loml' (as love of my life) is coming out on july 17th can't wait for all of you to hear it! thanks to sabrina to accepting to work with me!<3
98,678 comments
yourusername: sorry for shitty quality of the second pic😅 here's the tracklist:
loml, drivers license, lacy, the grudge, all i want, all too well (10 minutes version), exile, you're losing me, so long london, the smallest man who ever lived, how did it end?, robin, peter, the black dog, all because i liked a boy (ft. sabrina carpenter) (pinned comment)
sabrinacarpenter: best collab i ever made<3 (liked by yourusername)
logansargeant: so proud of you! (liked by yourusername)
taylorswift: so so proud of you! you deserve everything
↳ yourusername: omg did the one and only taylor swift just comment on my post?!
charlesleclerc: should i be scared?
↳ yourusername: you should 😈
↳ username1: 🤣
username5: I WAS THERE WHEN SHE ANNOUNCED IT!!!
username2: you're soo gorgeous can't wait to hear it<3
yourusername
Tumblr media
liked by sabrinacarpenter, conangray, taylorswift and others
something is coming......
comments are turned off for this post
yourusername
Tumblr media
liked by oscarpiastri, conangray, sabrinacarpenter and others
yourusername: hi! it's me again! so...i felt productive and decided to add some songs to my album<3 (special thanks to conan and oscar and maybe also charles who inspired these songs) enjoy! (still out on july 17th btw) here's the new songs:
deja vu, good 4 u, vampire, get him back!, love is embarassing, now that we don't talk, gorgeous, king of my heart, so american, obsessed, dress, call it what you want, false god, jealousy jealousy, hope ur ok (this one is about conan), ballad of a homeschooled girl, pretty isn't pretty, so american, obsessed and the archer <3
76,657 comments
username1: OMG!!!! can't wait!!!
username2: are you free on july 17...NO!
charlesleclerc: ok now i'm scared
conangray: can't wait!!!! (liked by yourusername)
taylorswift: wait! this is amazing!!! (liked by yourusername)
F1NEWS
Tumblr media
liked by f1wags, landonorris and others
f1news: famous singer Y/N Y/LN was spotted today at the miami gp with driver oscar piastri
45,675 comments
username1: NEW WAG?!
landonorris: i'm just gonna leave this here....@/yourusername @/oscarpiastri
username2: i'm sure some songs in her new album are about him
username3: I SHIP!
↳ username4: ME TOO!!
↳ username5: SAME!!!
tap to see more answers
username6: ew he deserves better
username7: how can people like them together?
yourusername
Tumblr media
liked by oscarpiastri, sabrinacarpenter, conangray and others
yourusername: LOML is out now! go listen and enjoy! (ps: yes the last songs are about oscar🤭)
76,657 comments
oscarpiastri: so proud of you baby ❤️
↳ yourusername: love u❤️
taylorswift: my child is growing so quickly i'm a proud mother (liked by yourusername)
conangray: wow! bonan and i are proud of you ❤️🤣 (liked by yourusername)
↳ username3: conan is so real🤣🤣 like he's a conhead himslef🤣
sabrinacarpenter: love this album and u so much❤️ (liked by yourusername)
THE END!
hope you liked this (it's my first time posting a fanfic i'm so happy!) btw if you saw any spelling mistakes no you didn't 🤭
288 notes · View notes
dana-chan-the-control-brain · 11 months ago
Note
Ngl 'm kinda salty that instead of having Sun, or Solar, or Monty in today's gaming video on Laes, they had Roxanne, someone who is irrelevant to their channels besides being a running gag for teasing Sun. I know that Davis is probably too busy to record with Kat, Reed, and Valentine but I'd rather wait for him to be available for however long it takes than to watch a gaming video with Roxanne in it :/
My only theory as to why the Roxanne Show did this huge collab was because that they have recorded a VR lore collab episode with them as well and they were available.
Which.........
Isn't great.
I don't like their portrayal of Vanny.
That's my woman blorbo and you screwed her up.
Keep her away from me.
Although, I've never been a big fan of their Roxanne portrayal either.
My personal opinion. Take it with a grain of salt.
I thought the Christmas Special was terrible.
youtube
"Did everyone enjoy the Holiday Special?" "No RAGS... only you did." "Oh... well that pretty much my target audience anyway..."
*i watched the whole thing so you don't have to. Honestly, if you have seen the two very short clips of Davis's Sun and Earth/Kat singing, that's all you need. Because they're the only two of this musical that can actually... well... sing.*
The singing made my inner choir kid cringe.... and I just... did not care for the plot.
Roxanne was stressed over the holidays... because of the drama SHE created.... She whined about her estranged on again off again father not liking Christmas, whined when Gregory tried to invite Cassie over, Whined when Gregory was upset and dealing with drama of his only ghost friends potentially leaving the astral plain, Was annoyed when Freddy was trying to be a good boyfriend because she wasn't happy that not EVERYONE was having "the best christmas ever" Cus "Who doesn't like Christmas?" I don't know, Roxanne... people who are busy, people who work retail, people with dead relatives (like Cassie by the way) .... people who don't CELEBrate Christmas???
And I was waiting for the other shoe to drop so much in this special. Because so far, All they've sung about what makes Christmas Great is the Commodification and the Commercialism of Christmas.
That's what makes Christmas great. The cookies, the presents, the colorful lights.....big parties, traditions... etc etc....
Which, come on, I do NOT expect animatronics to get up like the Peanuts Holiday Special and tell me about the Birth of Jesus Christ.
But what I did expect them to do, was talk about the importance of family, and why being with the people you care about is so important... and there was... an attempt at that. But it didn't really land for me.
They didn't even bother to get into how other people celebrate Christmas.
It was all hyping up the commercialism of the Hoilday, and getting excited about that... I understand Gregory, cause he's a literal child... but every single animatronic was either for Christmas or anti Christmas for very commercial reasons.
And what's the crisis.... Roxanne is upset because not everyone likes Christmas and no one is falling into line for her plans for the Holidays... Not everything is about you. Gregory's friends are literally dying and Cassie is mourning her Dad over the holidays.
I thought the special would be about appreciating what you have, even if things don't work out. But no, everything works out and even her estranged father makes up with her for no reason other then because.
Respect for all the voice actors, talent and origination to get the RAGS Christmas Musical together... I just did not care for the plot. And People are free to disagree with me on this... but I found the whole Musical rather shallow and I have seen Hallmark Christmas and Rankinbass Movies with more meat.
I will say.... TSAMS (and MAFS to some extent) did a much better holiday special with far less production... because that's what it's really about, just spending time and exchanging gifts with people who you know care about you. And Earth and Solar experiencing Christmas with others that care about them for the first time and a feeling of warm togetherness and family that wasn't about a big planning or party, while also packing in some of the stressful feeling of the Holidays as well.
And yeah. If Sun was on "Vacation" they could have used this as an opportunity for Solar to be in gaming videos, since Davis himself isn't sick.
We've never seen Solar and Moon play a game together, and I know I'm not the only one asking for it in the official server.
Just involve Solar in more gaming videos. HE ASKED to be in them more. Just DO IT.
86 notes · View notes
clydesavage-thefox147 · 1 year ago
Text
So, I feel the need to say something here.
So, I watched a recent video Thomas has been in with Smosh Pit. It was overall a sweet and funny video. But that's not what this is about. It's about the ending. When Thomas was asked the quintessential question of "where can they find you?" He goes like "Oh I do shorts, long form and short form" and "keeping up Vine". I was like yeah makes sense to bring that up, that's fine. But then he brought up Roleslaying with Roman. He was very happy to bring it up. However, no mention of Sanders Sides at all. I get it, Sides could be chalked up the being long form Vine things seeing as the characters are from Vine but...feels off. I remember times Thomas did advertise Sides on collabs and stuff. But other times he wouldn't really advertise anything specifically and just say the socials' names and just say basic shit like "fun videos with nice messages" etc.
But, I've also taken note that Thomas has been REEEEEEALLY pushing Roleslaying, a series that a lot of us weren't really expecting to be the way it turned out to be. We were just told "Roman series" for like a couple years before it was officially revealed. We all expected Sides Roman and we all felt kinda ripped off. Don't get me wrong, the series is nice and all, has a decent story, and it can be engaging to a degree, but it does have it pit falls. But, he's been really adamant on getting the series popular. Constantly promoting it, making a podcast for it(which to me seems unnecessary) and what seems like begging(to me) for 5 star reviews so that Roman of Reston can read them. Now it's like number 25 on Leisure on Spotify because of it. That is great and all but again, Thomas seems like he's forgetting where this series even originated from...Sanders Sides. His bread and butter. The series that garnered a majority of fans he has. A series we're all waiting for proper episodes for with the same spark and energy that it had originally. It seems Thomas has just lost interest in Sides but knows it's what got him popular on the YouTube space so he keeps it up for the money and relevance(for example Patreon branding). He says he still loves the series and enjoys working on it but the longer it takes to produce, the more it seems like it's taken a back seat in priority. I really hope this season finale is really worth the hype he's been pushing for it. But, the way he's been pushing Roleslaying makes it seem like he's saying "Like this! Please Like this! I wanna do this more!" Thomas, buddy, you need to realize that Roleslaying wouldn't exist without the popularity of Sanders Sides. Hell, Sanders Sides wouldn't exist without the Vine characters.
Now look, I get that Thomas shouldn't be tied down to just doing Sides content. But, using it now as a kind of cash grap and attention grabber like dangling keys in front of child feels sad to me. Feels like lately he's been using it as a buzz word or just for products...which is ironic because all sides merch has been wiped off the merch store. Sure, it could be making way for new ideas but they've made several over the years under the same manufacturer and didn't do this before. So, it feels off. If it was because they were out of stock, they could just list it as "Sold Out", not wipe it entirely. And Now he's released Roleslaying merch and new Could be Gayer merch. Which that's fine, just feels weird that that is all that is available right now. Especially because I remember Thomas talking about hoodies for each side back in December of 2021 but a manufacturing issue came up. He said that it was due to the company not being able to do "custom orders" like that detailed. Which, I understood. But then like a week or so later, the Bucket Hats were released which just didn't really help the previous statement. So this whole thing feels off. I'm just hoping it's just a wait of restock or new design releases in the future.
I know this year has been hard on Thomas to do what he wanted in terms of the season finale. I hope that now that things are seemingly getting better, he'll continue the promise he made this year into next year of getting at least Part 1 of it out, maybe two if lucky. I just feel like Sides has plummeted from grace. What it once had is now a slowly crumbling ancient temple, that the more you try to patch it and keep it up..it doesn't last long. If there isn't a significant restoration done soon, it'll all fall apart. I pray that once the Season finale is released, the fandom will have a resurgence. Old fanders come back, animatics are everywhere, art is flying out like hot cakes, forums are booming, it's trending everywhere, and the fandom is reborn...and hope it stays that way into the third and final season. Hell, I hope Joan does come back to a degree and revive the husk the series has become. But, it's up to them to decide that. Now, seems like Quil is the only one left of the old writers of the series. And if she leaves, season 3 is going to be wild and may not even feel canon but again we have yet to see that.
I just want what drew me to this series back again. Is that too much to ask genuinely?
67 notes · View notes
nerdywriter36 · 1 year ago
Text
first lines game!
"Share the first line of ten of your most recent fanfics and then tag ten people. Don't have ten? Not to worry, just share what you have."
thank you for the tag @shinyfire-0! I’m majorly late to this, but do enjoy these snippets of (and links to) my work on AO3 :)
1. Drinks and Kisses - oneshot, collab with @brendadaaedestler. Erik/Christine.
Erik slid his arms into his housecoat, the satin sliding smoothly along the sleeves of his nightshirt, and padded into his kitchen, where the kettle was squealing away on the stove. Lifting it off, he filled a waiting teacup, the smell of a jasmine blend filling the air as the hot water poured through the herbal mixture.
2. All in the Name of Love - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023. Erik/Christine.
Erik stumbled out of his music room, rubbing his face as he went in an attempt to wake himself up even a little bit. He had accidentally spent an entire night composing...for the third night in a row, and he was beginning to feel the effects. Even with that fact, though, he knew that he would likely end up doing the same thing that night; when there was a song in his head, it needed to be put to paper immediately and he simply wouldn't be able to rest until it was done.
3. True Friends Are Great Riches - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023. Erik/Christine with a little one, Nadir makes an appearance.
"Are you sure this is enough food, Erik?" Christine asked as she looked down at the bowl of salad on her lap, then double-checked the insulated bag at her feet to make sure the ice cream treats she had packed were, in fact, there, despite having checked multiple times before. "There are going to be four adults eating tonight."
4. The Symphony of Our Hearts - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023. Erik/Christine.
Erik leaned back on his hands and sighed to himself as he watched the performers on the stage in front of them. They were...adequate at best, and that was being kind. He had purchased tickets to this outdoor symphony, wanting to just enjoy the outdoors and listen to music, but it seemed that his hopes that the music would be good had been asking too much of the local artists. They were already an hour into what was a two-hour program and he wasn't completely sure how much more he could take. The singers lacked technique in what should have been obvious areas, there were a few too many sour notes and incidents of scrambling to play the right chords for his taste; he was used to far more professional performances at real opera houses and music halls, or even his own skills! This was amateur hour, it seemed.
5. Rain and Redamancy - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023, collab with @brendadaaedestler. 1990 inspired!Erik/Christine.
“Well, I think it is safe to say that was the worst production I’ve been to,” Erik said with a quiet sigh as he descended the grand staircase of the opera house, his wife on his arm. His eyes flicked upward when they heard a loud crash of thunder from outside. “Oh, good, the rain hasn’t stopped. And to think, I was worried we had missed it.”
6. A Child’s Fascination - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023. 1990!Erik/Christine with a little one.
Christine pulled her needle through the fabric of her latest sewing project - a waistcoat of Erik's that he had managed to put a hole in. How, she didn't know, nor did he, or so he claimed. Then again, she didn't claim to understand most of her husband's antics and the results of them.
7. Frigid - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023. Post-LND!Erik/Christine.
"Christine, must we do this?" Erik asked with a sigh, looking skeptically at the murky water lapping against the supports of the pier. "This water is freezing."
8. An Evening of Interruptions - oneshot for POTO Fluff Week 2023. Erik/Christine with a little one.
Erik settled into his high-backed armchair with a sigh, resting a book on his knee and reaching for the small china cup on the nearby side table. The day had been long, consisting of many meetings with clients awaiting architectural designs. That was an aspect of his new life that he was still adjusting to - people.
9. my heart is home when my hand is in yours - multi-chapter oneshot collection of handholding prompts. primarily Erik/Christine.
The sound of a violin being played quickly caught Christine's attention as she stepped out of the small gondola outside the home that she had grown so fond of. The notes that flowed together into such a beautiful song that both warmed her heart and gave her chills echoed in the underground grotto, the sound bouncing off of the stone walls and completely engulfing her in the melody, drawing her in for more.
10. Say You’ll Share With Me - multi-chapter oneshot collection. primarily Erik/Christine.
The sound of the gunshot still rang in Erik’s ears, even as he sat by Christine’s bedside in Phantasma’s infirmary, watching her closely to make sure she stayed stable. It had been almost an hour since the...incident; he couldn’t even bear to think about it more than he had to.
This was really fun to do! I’m late to this, so I won’t tag anyone but @brendadaaedestler because I can’t remember if you’ve done this already or not :D
17 notes · View notes
jrwi-updates · 2 years ago
Text
Here are all of Grizzly’s chat messages from the JRWI stream earlier!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
[Image ID: 
Cropped screenshots of twitch chat messages by grizzlyplays. They read:
grizzlyplays: there are three episodes left of the feywild arc. 
grizzlyplays: HEE HOOOO 
grizzlyplays: HEE HOOO 
grizzlyplays: including this one! 
grizzlyplays: ill add the felipe emote when i get back to desk 
grizzlyplays: thanks for the hype train 🥺
grizzlyplays: i will be listening with you guys tonight and taking notes for editor ikarus 
grizzlyplays: know i am here looking at you 
grizzlyplays: LOOOLL 
grizzlyplays: :D grizzlyplays subscribed with Prime. They've subscribed for 5 months! 
grizzlyplays: WAS THAT SERIOUSLY A FNAF NOISE LOL 
grizzlyplays: DO I TELL HIM TO KEEP IT IN 
grizzlyplays: LMFAOOO OKAY 
grizzlyplays: WHAT 
grizzlyplays: DEJA VU? 
grizzlyplays: writing it down.. 
grizzlyplays: Neivien Oloxidor 
grizzlyplays: keep watching 
grizzlyplays: hee hoo 
grizzlyplays: ;) 
grizzlyplays: "this easy puzzle" 
grizzlyplays: GAS 
grizzlyplays: i can't watch saw i hate those movies sm 
grizzlyplays: THAT NOISE GOES HARD 
grizzlyplays: WOOOAH 
grizzlyplays: @/xubioc yeah!! i'm very disconnected from the recording and the product so when i listen it sounds very new to me LOL. i often say things i dont expect myself to have said 
grizzlyplays: The rolled for EP 79 is already scheduled for Satruday :D 
grizzlyplays: 2chainzz 
grizzlyplays: fun fact: i think i decided to skip another security checkpoint encounter here 
grizzlyplays: for pacing 
grizzlyplays: @/gothicshan i could cosplay william wisp fr 
grizzlyplays: SPIT TAKE 
grizzlyplays: SPIT TAKE W 
grizzlyplays: SPIT TAKE W 
grizzlyplays: W
grizzlyplays: W 
grizzlyplays: W 
grizzlyplays: SPIT TAKE W 
grizzlyplays: SPIT TAKE 
grizzlyplays: jrwishSmug 
grizzlyplays: IF YOU WANT ALL OF MILO 
grizzlyplays: twitch.tv/spittakelive [repeated 11 times]
grizzlyplays: always here for the boys 
grizzlyplays: W 
grizzlyplays: TEARS?? 
grizzlyplays: CRY ABOUT IT 
grizzlyplays: LITTLE BABY 
grizzlyplays: jrwishPretzel 
grizzlyplays: pretzel is in the dark 
grizzlyplays: @/misterkryptonite_ i hate horror games and horror movies LMAOO 
grizzlyplays: i get panic attacks 
grizzlyplays: i could read horror books tho 
grizzlyplays: its ok if i make the scary stuff 
grizzlyplays: our call of cthulu sessions has made me have anixety at night sometimes LOL 
grizzlyplays: drawn BY https://twitter.com/shanuraru [repeated 10 times]
grizzlyplays: @/tellingphibs MY BRAIN!! IT LOOKED DIFFERENT AT FIRST BUT SHAN'S CREATIVE FREEDOM COLLABED WITH MY BRAIN CHILD AND WE MADE THIS 
grizzlyplays: @/angrygay_mushroom ive been trying to slow down and be more relaxed when talking bc in past eps i talk at 1 million miles an hour out of nervousness 
grizzlyplays: OH WAIT!! i got inspired for these designs by watching hunter x hunter 
grizzlyplays: almost forgot 
grizzlyplays: @/tellingphibs up to interpretation 
grizzlyplays: SOB :( 
grizzlyplays: i coulda made him roll acrobatics LOL 
grizzlyplays: why am i nice 
grizzlyplays: ikarus goated for those noises 
grizzlyplays: LMFAOOOO 
grizzlyplays: i was sitting here thinking "what the fuck do i do" 
grizzlyplays: i dont remember what happens im so nervous 
grizzlyplays: we recorded it so long ago 
grizzlyplays: THE GOAAT!! 
grizzlyplays: by himself, power move 
grizzlyplays: oh damn im looking at the camera 
grizzlyplays: terrifying 
grizzlyplays: HEY SO 
grizzlyplays: i might of described Celeste's type of hair/hair style wrong and I apologize if i did. also i named Celeste (the elder) before i named Celestine ( the archfey) and i'm still angy i gave npcs such similar names LOL 
grizzlyplays: heads up 
grizzlyplays: oh okay thats not that bad 
grizzlyplays: jrwishSmug 
grizzlyplays: @/luminoussalt likely because i described her face familiar "like someone you know," however that doesnt automatically mean mother you are right 
grizzlyplays: GILLION W 
grizzlyplays: HUNK OF A MAN??? 
grizzlyplays: he is so inspired by oogway yes 
grizzlyplays: i hope hes not dead and you guys get to meet him later 
grizzlyplays: @/Mintyforshort i havent decided LMAOOO 
grizzlyplays: im crying 
grizzlyplays: jrwishDaddy 
grizzlyplays: HAHAHAHAHAHA 
grizzlyplays: NO TWITTER [repeated 5 times]
grizzlyplays: v 
grizzlyplays: NO TWITTER 
grizzlyplays: jrwishDaddy [repeated 13 times]
grizzlyplays: NEXT WEEK THE FELIPE EMOTE SHOULD BE APPROVED
End ID]  
30 notes · View notes
heymeowmao · 2 years ago
Photo
Tumblr media Tumblr media
2022.10.24 - https://weibo.com/l/wblive/p/show/1022:2321324828208393749453
I’ll stream for a little while~~ Just a short while!
LYN: Hallo everybody, good evening. I am Modern Brothers’ Liu Yuning. Welcome! C: How long are you streaming today? LYN: Just a “little while”. You didn’t look at the caption before you came in? I said a “little while” so it will only be a “little while”. 
C: Are you a ~melancholy guy~ today? LYN: I’m not very? If I am able to stream then that means that I’m in pretty good condition. That is- I’m very happy! :)  LYN: We started off on set and then when we did our last scene, there were other actors around and I just happened to ask what time it was. They said it was 8p. ! No way, how could I have finished my last scene of the day but it’s only around 8p? Unbelievable, that we would wrap so early today! Then my actor colleague asked me- “So, are you going to head back to stream? Are you planning on streaming?” I said, “Stream, what stream? I’m so tired I’m about to die. How much do I love streaming? I definitely won’t stream today. I’m going to tidy up and look over the script before going to sleep.” ... Look at me now. On the way back I was looking at the script, remembering my lines for tomorrow, and I suddenly thought... “Why don’t I stream?” I don’t know when the next time I’ll get to wrap up this early is, so I played the “saying one thing but doing another” trick.
C: Ning-ge, just admit you missed us. LYN: I didn’t. Let’s not go there. Do you think we’re shooting some sort of idol drama here? I didn’t miss you- I just wrapped up early today and came to stream... because I was afraid you might miss me.
LYN: I won’t stream for too long, today. I haven’t even removed my makeup yet. I’m probably going to remove my makeup, tidy up, look over the script and then head to sleep. I won’t stream for too long, so don’t put so much pressure on yourselves. I won’t interfere with your shopping. It’s around that time of year, now, and I’m sure a lot of friends are going to.. exhaust their funds. C: I’m not buying anything! LYN: There’s no need for that. Some friends are saying that they’re not buying anything because they’re waiting for my brand collab to come out. I do have plans for it. So... if you want to buy it then you can wait a bit.
C: Ning-ge, no matter what I do, it’s not as important as watching you. LYN: That’s touching. Is watching my stream the most important thing in the world to you? But why don’t you have an “iron-clad fan” label stuck to the end of your username? You can check it out for yourself.
C: In order to watch you I am holding in my need to poop. LYN: There’s no need for that. You can take your phone to the bathroom with you. Alright? You don’t need to hold it. Please don’t do that- it’s bad for your health. I still want you to have a smooth life. Go. It’s alright. Jiayou.
C: These fans are too fake. LYN: That means this person isn’t my fan either, if they can say that the people in my stream are fake. LOL. /deadpan/ What nonsense are you saying?! What’s fake? I’m telling you- there’s such a thing in this world called a “white lie”, you know. It’s not FAKE, it’s a kind lie. The intent is out of kindness. It’s just like when you were little and your mom would tell you, “Baby, you’re the cutest child in the world.” Are you really, though? It could be that at times you are the worst child in the world, in your mother’s eyes. Your mother lies to you too, doesn’t she? But it’s a white lie, in the hopes that you can be cuter. So this doesn’t count as having fake fans, it’s just a hope. A white lie. C: Wow, Ning-ge called us “baby”! LYN: Oh, my goodness. Am I your mother now? Please, no. There’s no need for that. You should be lucky that I’m not pushing any products right now. Otherwise, you’d all be my “baby”. “Hey, babes. Check out the third link in the shopping cart~ My babies in the stream~” Isn’t that all how it goes? “The babies in my livestream” or “The fam’ in my stream. Check out what benefits I’ve brought to you~” They’re clearly selling you things but they say they’re bringing you benefits. Shouldn’t you be thankful?
C: If you reply to me, I’ll start being you fan. LYN: This person is probably not my fan but has some curiosity towards me, and wanted me to reply to them during my stream... so they said that. Um.. I replied. Start “pink (粉)”-ing (liking) me, then. See, friends. I cherish every person who is just passing by and have stopped to take a look. It’s my hope that every one of them can become my fan. Alright, then. Start to “pink”. I replied to you. I’ll have my moderators remember your ID and then have them check whether or not you like any other artist. I’ll have them check whether you’re posting about or liking other artist’s posts. If you are, then I will forever consider you as a person whose words cannot be trusted. C: Reply to me, reply to me! I like you! LYN: I have replied. But also I’m streaming here! Aren’t I already replying to you? This counts as customer service, I’m non-stop replying to you all right now. There are so many people, of course I can’t @ you. But this is already a service (客服, kè fú) to you, so can’t you try to overcome (克服, kè fú) it a little? Overcome your selfishness. LYN: It’s almost 11/11 (when there are lots of promotions&sales) and everyone else is trying to sell you things but here I am providing customer service. Our salaries are different, too. :(
LYN: We wrapped up early so I thought I’d come here and stream, but I won’t stream for too long. I’ll simply chat with everyone and if I’m in a good condition I’ll sing a song or two. I just want everyone to have a happy and wonderful Monday.
C: How long will you be shooting this drama for? LYN: Until the end of December, probably. We can wrap sometime in January. Not that much longer to go, now. There are just two more months.
C: Ning-ge are you going to run a marathon? LYN: I saw someone post to my group that Hengdian has some sort of marathon competition going on and there are going to be a lot of artists there, like Jing Tian, etc. That they will be taking part. Ah... I don’t know if they will be going, but I’m guessing that they signed up for it? I don’t know if they signed up, but in this case for the OP to include my name in the list of participants must mean that they think highly of me. Running a marathon, with my stamina? I think I’d run halfway and then pass out. I can’t run. I can’t go. LYN: I also saw that of the participating artists, there’s also a feature where you can run for a section of it alongside an artist. There’s an “accompany you while you run” benefit. For example, if you like LYN, you can pay them 200RMB and they will find a section of the race where you can run alongside/behind him and shoot a video. Or something like that. I don’t know. C: Taking “chasing stars” literally. LYN: Yeah. You need to keep in good health. I also heard that if you shell out enough money you can have your idol piggyback you while they run, too. If you pay three times the price, maybe they’ll princess-carry you while they run. X’D I’ve heard that there are those commissions, but I don’t know if anyone actually believes them. 
C: Ning-ge, everything that comes out of your mouth is nonsense? LYN: This is my streaming style, and it’s always been like this. What, are you here to learn English? Should I teach you some online lessons? Trigonometric functions??
C: Ning-ge, are you alright? LYN: I’m alright. I only said that I am unlikely to run a marathon, that’s all. I don’t think I’m ready to try one. But the problem here is you asking if I was alright. Just because I can’t run a marathon doesn’t mean I’m in poor health. But I’m not doing the marathon- I’m just unfit. I don’t know if any of the other artists are going, though.
C: Yes, Ning-ge. I’m here for online lessons. I’m about to enter the 16th level of English and I came here to supplement. LYN: You’re entering the 16th level and you’re here to supplement your English? Because the things we talk about here, honestly, are more useful- it that right? I think that your mentality towards this is very “good”. You are a very “clever” person. “You are” very “beautiful.” See? English is a very colloquial thing, that we can add into our stream and everyone here can learn a little something. C: You can speak English now? LYN: Of course. Very good English.
C: Ning-ge, aren’t you hot? LYN: I’m okay, not hot. In order to keep up this appearance I can bear it. I want to keep you in a good mood. Because my hair is really flat right now- you all know it’s been squashed under a wig all day- so I’m wearing the hat so as not to give you an unpleasant viewing experience. // It’s not that I don’t wash my hair. It’s because when they put it up in the wig they have to comb it back, then it’s under the wig all day and when the wig comes off my hair is sticking to my head. It’s kinda ugly so I just use the hat to try to cover it up. C: You can take the hood off? LYN: This is a solo hood, I bought especially. I can take it off- /lifts the edge to show it’s a single piece/ /tries to fix his hair/ I’m just a comedian in so many people’s eyes. That’s no good. I need to see if I can convert a small group of you into my visual-fans. /messes his hair up/ Ok, whatever. Is it better now? C: I am a fan of your visuals. LYN: You have good taste. :)
C: Ning-ge, is your taste for revenge rearing its head again? LYN: WHAT DO YOU MEAN?? How much do you think I like taking revenge on people?? It’s not that- it’s purely because I wrapped up early today and wanted to stream a bit more.
C: I’m a fan of your songs. LYN: :) In that case, I think it’s time for a song, then. [t/n: “song” pronounced more like “pot” (锅/guō)] What should I sing...? Let’s see how my condition is today. I’ll sing one of LYN’s songs. let’s see what he has. “Floating Life”? I’ve never sung it live before, I’ll give it a try. LYN: /narrating/ A long, long time ago... there was a man called Modern Brothers Liu Yuning.  - /浮生 (Floating Life) [Floating Life: Fantasy World OST]/ [t/n: this is a really cool OST] LYN: This song is the OST to Floating Life: Fantasy World, and I haven’t sung it once since it was released, so I might not have sung well. Please understand. 
LYN: I hope everyone who is tuning in right now is having a wonderful Monday night. It’s a night with LYN to accompany you~ Cheers, everybody~ C: I finally have a LYN to make me not hate work that much. LYN: No way. I’m don’t deserve that honor.
C: You sang that song better than the original (also LYN). LYN: You can say that. I think the original version is... no good. You can say the version I sang just now eliminated the original singer. C: You’re beating up the original singer again? LYN: It’s enough that we eliminated him, we don’t need to beat him up. What for??
C: Ning-ge, do you have a “guazi lian”? [t/n: ”melon seed face” ; traditionally a face in the shape of an upside-down sunflower seed, with pointy chin] LYN: Yes, but not in the way that you’re thinking. I’m more of a white guzazi. The round flat ones. My face is a big pancake.  C: A pumpkin seed. LYN: Yes, that’s what I mean. “Pumpkin Seed Face”... it’s alright. It doesn’t matter. C: Do you have baby fat? LYN: It’s not baby fat, I’m just fat. Well, “fat” isn’t it either. That’s just the natural shape of my face.
- /still trying to fix his hair/ LYN: My hair is so long! I haven’t cut it for a long time. It’s too long... it’s a little ugly. I should go cut my hair.. see if that membership card Li Gengxin gave me still has money on it. I’ll have to see when I can get it cut, but I can’t leave (Hengdian) right now. Maybe I’ll try to cut it myself.  LYN: I’ll put on these glasses (to cover). If there’s anything you want to chat about, you can type it into the comments and we can chat!
(~30 min. mark)
LYN: I heard a song lately.. what was it called? It’s from an opera... is it called “Wu Jia Po” or something...? It is! The story of Wang Baochuan and Xue Pinggui/Wujiapo. // My friends keep sharing music, so I take a listen. This song is nice. Let me see if I can play it for you. --  C: Do you want to “dig wild herbs” with us? LYN: What does that mean? I really don’t know. What does it mean..? -- C: I thought my grandma turned on the television (and was watching the opera). LYN: This is music, what’s wrong with it?? I shared it with my colleagues today and... they could not accept it. They were like, “?? LYN. I never thought you would like this type of music.” “That’s a little too... in line with your age.” XD ...But what does that have to do with my age... -- C: “Dig wild vegetables” means to have “love brain” LYN: Is that so? I don’t really know it. /reading/ “Wang Baochuan dug wild herbs for 18 years.” Wow, amazing. She likes to eat wild veggies, alright. / Today my internet is down, I really can’t keep up with you. Sorry. I really don’t know what it meant. You won. Count this round as your win. :c -- [t/n: stems from the Wujiapo story, the phrase is a mockery of having the mindset that “love comes first” because, if I am understanding correctly, in the original story a wealthy girl (Wang Baochuan) insisted on marrying her poor lover boy (Xue Pinggui). He was the descendant of a general, and she encouraged him to take the imperial exam so he did, and later was called away to the army. By herself, she fell on hard times and had to resort to digging for wild herbs for food for 18 years.; So... “digging wild herbs” = “a fool for love”?] -- LYN: I want to sing this for you. I haven’t really learned it all the way, but I want to try. Mostly just the chorus part. Just listen to that one line, alright? Everything else is not important.  - /武家坡 (Wujia Slope)/ - /takes a couple tries, keeps messing up the tempo./ - /stares into the camera like this:/
Tumblr media
- /valiantly continues trying/ - /gets to the end of the song and regrets life choices/ LYN: I thought I knew it, but it turns out I didn’t. It’s alright, it doesn’t matter. It was just for fun. The important part was just that part: /sings the start of the chorus again/. That part. Now that I’ve gotten to show you that part I am satisfied. 
C: Ge, did you get to eat your two-ingredient sauce? LYN: No. I haven’t been able to go back to my hometown. There aren’t those specialties here.
LYN: Alright, that’s enough. Change the subject, will you?? - /t/n: Idk what they’re grilling him about.../ LYN: Stop spamming. Be careful I don’t kick you out! // When you keep spamming this stream becomes meaningless, and I have nothing to say. We’ll just end up staring at each other. Change the subject, let’s talk about something different.
C: Is Zi Chuan airing soon? LYN: I really don’t know. I don’t know the details of which drama will air at what time. I’ve heard it’ll be soon... so it’ll probably be soon. But not THAT fast- what ever airs as quickly as they say it will? Just wait for it. LYN: I already said last time, I have very little scenes in Zi Chuan. There are 48 episodes and I shot for 200 or so scenes. I don’t have many scenes in it. If you’re interested in the drama and the story, please check it out. If my friends are looking to see more of me, you’re not going to see that much, but I hope you can still support the drama anyway.  C: Is ALZ soon? LYN: I doubt it. There are so many dramas out there, you can watch something else first. C: Does Hao Du have more scenes than in ZC? LYN: It’s about the same- HD also had around 200 scenes. You can think about it- ZC has 48 episodes and I only have 200 or so scenes. [t/n: The Long Ballad was 49 episodes so... it’s comparable. LOL.] Also in post they might edit a lot of things out, so I doubt that when it airs I will even  still have 200 scenes.
C: How did LYN get famous? LYN: /laughs/ I’m not. Since that’s the case, friend, why don’t you subscribe to my weibo. Let’s await the day I become famous together. if you subscribe to me you will know how I got famous, and each step along the way. I’m not famous yet, but I will be. At least I hope so. I want to slowly become famous. But first, subscribe to my weibo. We can watch it happen together.
LYN: My hair is killing me! Let me play you a video while I try to get it sorted. I don’t even like seeing it myself. I’ll play you a video and see if I can do something about it. Wait for me. -- break #1 - /comes back with a wig instead/ LYN: This is much better. C: This wig sure was worth it. LYN: Isn’t it?! I wore it for two streams, is it not worth it?? One was enough, but I’ve worn it for two now. It’s super worth it. C: You’re wearing a wig but still have the hood? LYN: No- because the sides are coming out, see? I didn’t have time to put in on properly so it’s just on there, to cover it up. If I block it even more, then you can’t tell that I just slapped it on.
C: Ning-ge, you’re trending. LYN: I don’t believe you. I don’t think I’m worthy of such a thing. Didn’t a friend asl earlier, “How did LYN get famous?” I’m not even famous- do I have the right to be trending? // What they meant by that question is how did I get here. It could be that they’re wondering “Why is this person called LYN suddenly showing up everywhere? He sings OSTs and he acts, where the heck did he come from?” A lot of people don’t know where I came from. Since I have nothing better to do, I’ll introduce myself to you. LYN: I’m a handsome young man that hails from Liaoning, Dandong. I’ve liked music since I was a child. I loved to sing. But unfortunately, my family didn’t really have the means, so there was never any chance for me to learn music. I’m not just saying that my family didn’t have the means to make you pity me, but I want to let you know because right now I’m doing alright for myself. It’s better now. Anyway- I’m not trying to make anyone pity me, just saying that I didn’t have any opportunity to go learn music when I was younger. If I wanted to take a music class or something it would have cost too much money. Not just the classes- we didn’t have the means to buy any instrument either. So then I didn’t do very well in school, and later went to a technical school- I went to learn how to be a cook. I learned there for two years and after that started working in restaurants, cooking for people. After doing that for a few years, I didn’t enjoy it. Just like the kids born after ‘00 nowadays, when they don’t like something they just quit. XD I don’t know if anyone watching is, like me, born after ‘00? When we aren’t satisfied with something, we just quit. LYN: I always wanted to sing. After I stopped being a cook I needed something to do, but work was hard to find because the truth was I didn’t have the education nor did I have any skills- other than cooking, but I didn’t want to do that anymore. I had enough of cooking, so I “cooked” my boss. Which is to say... I was not very professional- so I quit. Now what? Liaoning, Dandong is a very small city- I had wanted to find a bar I could sing in- but Liaoning didn’t have very many of those. But I still had to work. So I found a job as a waiter and did that for about three years. It was removing dishes, serving dishes, and taking orders. After three years, I didn’t enjoy it anymore either. I “cooked” my boss. See, I never lost my skills as a cook- I “cooked” my boss again. What could I do, then? That was when I realized that I was pretty tall and had an alright EQ, so I did the thing most young people do. I went to sell clothes. I worked in retail and sold clothing for about a year. After a year I didn’t like it, and “cooked” my boss again. All ‘00 babies and after are like this! I don’t know though, are they? Being born after ‘00 like myself- I didn’t like it, so I quit. So I sold clothes for some time. A lot of my old fans all know what jobs I’ve had. LYN: I had a friend who was singing in a bar, and asked me what I was doing. I told him I “cooked” my boss and didn’t have anything to do. He told me his bar was looking for singers, and wanted me to try it out. I went, and it was a lot like taking a test- even working in a bar requires an interview. A lot of people are in students now and when you graduate you will need to go out for job interviews. Even as a singer, there are interviews. The boss took one look at me and said I looked the part... but he didn’t know if my singing was any good. He told me to sing a few, and I asked him how many. He said four- two fast and two slow. So I sang, and it went alright. There were some customers there and they clapped for me. It was just testing the market. After I sang the boss told me to go home and wait to hear from him. I’d heard that enough times. No matter where you go, if you hear “Wait for us to contact you.” 100% you’re never hearing from them again. So I knew then that I wasn’t good enough. I wasn’t in a good mood, so I turned off my phone- for about 4-5 days. I didn’t want any contact from the outside world and I’d isolated myself, feeling like the world was full of hopelessness and uncertainty. I was wasted- as someone born after ‘00- I couldn’t just spend the rest of my life just sitting around and waiting for death. I felt like my world was so dark. On the fifth day I turned my phone back on and my friend called me, asking me why my phone was off for the past few days. I asked him what he was calling for and he told me that his boss wanted to use me, and to come work at the bar. XD I started working, and was there for a few years. LYN: I’d also participated in some survival shows.. but I never got famous from them. I’ve told my fans about this before. I was in Super/Happy Boy... I was in that show but in the end I was a very UNhappy Boy. I’d also given Sing!China my demo- absolutely no response. I felt like I didn’t sound good. I felt useless. LYN: Now a lot of people ask if my sudden recognition is brought about because I have someone backing me or resources like that- do you think I would have sung in a bar for three or four years if I had?? I’m just a person from a small city, who would know Liu Yuning? I had no one to support me. After not passing the variety shows I decided to start streaming, and that’s why you feel like I am a professional streamer right now. I was a streamer for a few years and didn’t have any sort of results so I nearly “starved to death”. That was in 2018, when I made a prediction and it was the best one I would ever make. I predicted that the next few years following it would be the time for the short video genre. I awoke from sleep that day and had a sudden feeling- it was like someone lit a light in me- I feel like I had a dream, and in that dream I was a celebrity. (I’d always wanted to be a celebrity!) Since I had dreamt it, I started thinking of how I can make it happen. I occurred to me that after 2018 it would be the era for short videos- because young people- like those born after ‘00- don’t have the time to sit there and consume lengthy media. Everything happens in broken pieces, so it was prime time for the short video genre and platforms like weibo. :p So I decided to do short videos... and I succeeded. LYN: That’s why a lot of my antis like to say that I’m just an internet famous individual- it’s because I made my way into the entertainment industry starting from that circle of short video content creators. I started making short videos and gained a bunch of fans. I’m guessing that right now it would be nice if even half of them are still with me. I had fans, so I decided I would make my debut. How does someone debut? It’s very easy- just release a song. I released a song and that’s how I made it. LYN: People still wonder who’s behind me and who is sourcing me- I don’t have anyone. People who really know me know every single step I took to get to where I am. I’m built up from nothing. Also- if I had started taking commercial/business jobs in 2018 when I first started, I would have made a LOT of money. But I never took and still have not taken any of those types of jobs. How many artists can you say have done the same? Of course there are, but very few. It’s one thing I ask of myself though, to not take commercial performances. I don’t want to exhaust myself, because my focus is on becoming a celebrity. Let’s bring it back around- let’s say I do have resources, and there is someone backing me. Why would they? Because there’s money to make off of me. It’s not as if they like me for my talent. Investors like you because you can make them money, and that’s why they will indulge you and give you opportunities. The problem here is- if I am not contracting any commercial performances, how are they supposed to make money? I even turned off the gifting option in my stream. How are they supposed to make money off me? I don’t even try to sell you things during my stream. Again, what money is there to make? Every year I don’t go over two branded spokesmanships- how would they make money off me? Are they dumb? In your eyes investors are all just idiots?? // People who have half a brain would know that there is no one backing me. You think they would let me stream all the time if I did?? If I had the time they would have made me sign a contract for some other commercial promotion. I’d be going to some event to sing and gain a little bit of money. There’s no way I would have the freedom I do now, to sign with what I want to and not sign with what I don’t want to. I don’t have any resources/investors. LYN: My capital lies in my fans. I’m not saying this to be nice. Honestly. Take any artist- who would they be without their fans? How talented do you think you are? How amazing? Platforms, producers, and directors don’t find you because of how talented you are by yourself- it’s because of what the fans have made you out to be. You can say you sing well- there are many people in the world who sing well and even better than you do. Why should a platform use you instead of someone else? It’s because you have the fans to support you. There are so many people who can act and who have graduated from a drama academy that don’t have anything to act in, so why is that you get to act? It’s because you have fans to support you. It doesn’t matter how amazing you are on your own. 
(~1:07 min. mark)
LYN: So, back to “how did LYN get famous”? I’m not. I crawled up to this point step by step. It’s possible that in some people’s eyes I could have crawled a little too quickly. Why? I don’t let myself have downtime in the year- I won’t let myself have the free time. Sometimes I meet some colleagues and ask them what they’ve got lined up and they tell me, “Nothing, I want to rest. I might to to Sanya and hang out for while. I’m tired. I want to take half a year and rest in Sanya, then get back into it.” When I hear them say that I don’t understand. I mean- I CAN understand, but I don’t think I would be able to do the same. As someone born after the ‘00′s, it’s already a little to late for me. LYN: In the recent years some people could get the feeling that LYN has suddenly started appearing in within their field of interest. But what you don’t know is how much I’ve done quietly, without you knowing. It didn’t matter if I was paid or not, I went. I’ve done so much, just to get to this point. I took every opportunity and crawled here step by step. If you think about it, it was a little fast.  C: Ning-ge, artists can depend only on their fans. They also need to have a strong sense of their own business capability. LYN: Of course, that’s a necessity. Having fans just determines whether you are given the opportunity. If people like you and indulge you, then the platforms are willing to use you. They give you the chance but whether you can grab it and hold on to it depends on your own ability. If they gave you ten chances and you only succeeded at three, there might be some chances left for the future. But if they gave you ten chances and you didn’t succeed at any... then you have a problem. No matter how many fans you have, you still won’t be able to make it (if you yourself doesn’t have what it takes). I’m very aware of this myself. I know that my fans are the reasons I have these opportunities. Sometimes I’ll go to shoot some commercial and find that the workers there are my fans. This makes me wonder if I got the job because my fans recommended me for it. That’s why my fans are my capital. LYN: I believe that I have to strike the iron while it’s hot. Some things you have to strive for yourself. First of all I have a strong Northeastern personality and secondly I’m not young. So I can see things very clearly and it makes me not want to beat around the bush, to put it nicely. Why are there people who are always with me in my streams, or why do people like watching me stream? It’s because I tend to be a little brutally honest. I don’t like using flowery language- I mean, who can’t say pretty words? Everyone can say them, but it’s not me. If I were the exact same as everyone else, I’d be done for. I’m not even as handsome as they are. I don’t have a strong backing like they do. I just think that when I stream I tend to be, comparatively- honest. Of course, I don’t dare to say EVERYTHING. I thought about saying some things before, but I’m already being cursed at to a laughable degree. LYN: I’m not saying these things as an artist. I started off as an extremely ordinary person, and have walked here step by step. It’s not because it got to my head that I want to share the life of being an artist. I just want to share it with you. Honestly I didn’t have the chance to become an artist- this is something that my fans have put together, piece by piece. My very first fans weren’t here to chase stars, they illuminated me. They created me, made me the LYN that can accept these types of jobs (singing and acting). That’s why I want to share with them- how I started off as a singer busking on the streets and made it to this point today where I can accept all these jobs. I want to share with them my thoughts and feelings. But sometimes after I share now, I am very easily targeted and cursed at. As if I’m trying to brag about it or something, you know? So I don’t much say nonsense and just want to work hard on being myself. And by that I mean I have to keep working hard, not “be myself” in the sense that I’ll tell myself not to care about what people say about me. For any industry, and even when you eventually enter society you have to remember one thing: you have to continually improve yourself. Time wont stop for you if you’re not moving forward. As long as you’re standing still, you’re falling behind. You have to keep moving forward. LYN: To reply to that person’s question from earlier. “How did LYN get famous?” I’m not famous. I’m going to keep working hard and hope that I can become better and better in the future. I’m just an ordinary person. Extremely ordinary. I didn’t grow up with a golden spoon or under wondrous circumstances- I got here today from my own hard work. “Success”- although I wouldn’t call myself successful- or having opportunities, rather... other than through hard work, luck is a big factor. I’m just a little lucky, and so was able to go from an ordinary person to the person I am today, sitting here streaming for you and having so many of you like me. That’s my luck, my fortune. LYN: A lot of people ask, “Why LYN? Why does he deserve it?” There is no “why”- it’s just like buying a lottery ticket and winning the jackpot. Would you go to the winner’s house and shout at them, asking them why they deserved to win the lottery?? “Why didn’t /I/ win??” I think this way of thinking is very strange. They won a prize and you’re unhappy and so you go up to them and ask why they deserve it? But the problem is that you’re not even buying the tickets!! If you did, you would also get the chance. So why would you be unhappy that someone else won a game you’re not even participating in?? C: (you got here) Because you can talk yourself up. LYN: I didn’t get here because of my mouth- and it has brought me no small amount of trouble. LYN: But if you have the time to be envious of other people or feel that something is unfair, you should use it to work on bettering yourself. Before you ask why someone else deserved to win the lottery, you can ask yourself why you never even tried to buy a ticket to gain the opportunity to win. LYN: I think a good thing about me is that I have a good state of mind, in that I will never envy someone else. If someone is living better than I am, I never envy them and wonder why they deserve it. I’ve never had that thought, even when I was young. How other people are living their lives has nothing to do with me. I only know that I have to take care of my own. I know that I was put on this earth to live for 60-70 or 70-80 years at most- to live for myself. It shouldn’t matter to you how other people are living their lives.
LYN: Am I trending? I’m not even famous yet, but I have the opportunity to be trending? I don’t believe it. I don’t believe I have the right to be on the list of trending topics. I don’t believe it so I’m going to go check it out. LYN: Honestly a lot of the people watching my stream here, even the one who aren’t my fans, your family environment and your lives aren’t all that bad. You’re probably much better off. But even so... keep working hard. Keep working hard and make your way- there will always be opportunity, so there’s no need to feel down. Someone earlier was spamming the chat, saying, “Ning-ge, I still have four day’s worth of homework to finish.” If you can’t even finish your homework, what do you expect to do with your life??? Also, if you have four day’s worth of homework left to do, what are you telling me for?? Do you want me to do your homework for you? Go do your homework, stop watching the stream. Later when you enter society you’re... you’re going to be crying and begging to go back to the days where you needed to do homework. C: If you don’t do your homework, what do you want to do? Pick big shit? (挑大粪) [t/n: 挑大粪 (tiāo dà fèn) = used to scold children who don’t like to learn. If they don’t study hard, they won’t be able to get into university, and then land a “lowly” job.] LYN: Don’t say that about other people. C: Ning-ge, your hard work is exactly what I like about you. LYN: I’m not really working that hard, though? Please don’t say that I work hard. I’m not, and I don’t want to make myself out to look like someone who puts a lot of effort into things. I don’t- I also sleep every day. It’s not as if I’m forgoing sleep in my attempts to “make efforts.” When it’s time for me to sleep, I sleep. When it’s time for me to play games, I also play games. When I have time I also watch a movie or two. I’m not working hard 24/7- that’s not the path I’m taking.
LYN: I think one of the good things about me- I guess it’s not a “good thing”- but something about me is that I don’t like to consume alcohol. Some people seem to have the misconception that I am a very good drinker, who goes out to have a drink with people and leave with a job- that’s not the case. I’m pretty much down with one glass. I don’t like drinking, and I don’t have much of a tolerance. That’s why when there are gatherings after work is finished for the day I very rarely go to them. If I had the time for that, I would choose to come back and stream instead. I would stream, even if it came off as for “revenge”. I count not drinking as one of my pros. Of course, I’m sure that many of you like to drink, and I’m not saying that’s a bad thing. I just think that in regard to my work ethic, it’s a good thing. I don’t actually have the time to be going around drinking with people, and it happens that I don’t like drinking anyway. Once in a while is okay- a few sips while chatting with friends- but my tolerance is extremely low. So that’s why when we wrap up for the day and people want to get together for a meal and drinks, I come home to stream.
C: I came from the trending topics. LYN: Is it very complicated to enter my stream if I’m NOT on the trending topics? It’s not that hard, but I’m guessing it’s because you haven’t subscribed to my weibo. Subscribe, alright? That way when I start the stream it will notify you right away. Immediately- they’ll send you a message. It’s a 1-on-1 service. C: Weibo doesn’t tell me. // I’ll subscribe right now. LYN: Really? Thank you. Thank you to everyone who is following me. I think many of you who are watching are really kind. Many of you might not be my fan at all, but because I asked if you could bother to subscribe to my weibo, you did. It doesn’t bring them any benefit to subscribe to me, but it’s actually a big help to me. Because every single fan and subscriber I get means that later when I am contracted for some work or another, I can bring in an extra 3-5 bucks. It’s a possibility. X’D C: I came in from the topic trending at #28. LYN: Am I really on it? Let me go take a look. Is it the entertainment tab or the main one, can someone look for me? - /cue: ~you are my destiny~/
Tumblr media
LYN: I’m happy :)
C: Ning-ge, I’ve subscribed to you. Aren’t you on good terms with ZLY, can you ask her for an autograph for me? LYN: >.<; Ehm... AREN’T YOU GETTING AHEAD OF YOURSELF?!? - C: Ning-ge, If you’re too cheesy about half the people will leave. LYN: That’s unwarranted. They wouldn’t. - LYN: You guys, friends- Honestly, once you get to talking with me, you’ll realize that I am someone who has been around the social ringer. Like the person earlier who told me that they subscribed to my weibo and asked for an autograph from ZLY in exchange- it’s clear that this person is not someone who entered society and lived through hard times. If they were, they wouldn’t be able to request such a thing. When you ask someone to do something for you, you should say it like this, “Liu Yuning. I really admire you. Could you.. um- give me your autograph? But, I have a friend who also really likes ZLY. Could you, if it’s convenient, ask her for an autograph as well?” That’s how you should do it. First of all, you have acknowledged me; then secondly you have a FRIEND who likes ZLY, not yourself. If you ask this way your success rate will increase by 50%. Do you understand? That’s how you should properly do things. And if one day I really send you my and ZLY’s autographs, and you tear mine up- I wouldn’t know about it but I would still be happy. Coming here to ask for other people’s stuff right off the bat- do you think you would be successful? If you’re going to beg someone to do something for you, you have to pander to who you’re asking first. That way you’re more likely to successfully reach your goal. Got it? Now you’ve learned. C: Ning-ge, the method you talked about is a bit of hypocritical. As an upright person, I don’t fall for such underhanded tactics. LYN: You don’t have to use them. You can just think of it as me saying some nonsense. Just listen to me for entertainment. C: Ning-ge, if you say that then people will really consider you a hypocrite. LYN: I mean- the people who say this, I mean the one who is teaching you this method- You still think that’s hypocritical?? You must not know what that word means. I’ve already spelled it all out for you such great detail- what else do you want me to do? LYN: I can answer in the standard ways. If you don’t believe me, you can ask me questions and I’ll answer. I’ll use the previous question as an example and prove that I can answer beautifully. That is, asking me if I can get a signed autograph from ZLY for you. If you want me to answer the proper way. First you’ve got to acknowledge ZLY as a person- “Oh, I see this friend likes ZLY? Wow, I didn’t expect you to have the same taste as I do. I also think that ZLY is amazing and I also admire her. Therefore, I think we have good taste. However, I don’t want to bother her, so as a friend I don’t think I can just ask her for her autograph whenever people ask me. I hope you understand. Unfortunately, I am unable to get that autograph for you. But, I do have LYN’s autograph, if you don’t mind it, you can give me your address and I can send it to you. What do you think? If you need it, you can give me your address and I can send it over.” That’s the “standard” answer, friends. I also know how to say them. C: No, Ning-ge, that’s even worse. LYN: Wow, I really hope you all can live in the real world. Jiayou. I hope you maintain that attitude forever.
C: LYN, I admire you very much. Can I have your autograph? LYN: LOLOL. Let me think of a standard answer... Thank you for your admiration. I’m not an amazing person but I am very thankful the fact that you like me and I hope you are happy every day. As for the autograph, my company-my boss- does not allow me to just give them out to anyone. That’s the company rule, I hope you can understand. I hope that you continue to do well in school or work, and everything goes smoothly for you. If there comes a day when I can end my contract with my company, I will definitely make it up to you with an autograph. My current company is called “Liu Yuning Studio” and the boss is... myself. But the boss does not allow it. Please understand. It’s not me that does not allow it- it’s my boss. The boss is no good. It has nothing to do with me, no one in my company is allowed to give autographs. The boss is LYN. I hope you can understand. Thank you. LYN: The trick is to put the responsibility on the company, and this not only does not offend the asker but also thanks them. Right? It’s a perfect answer. // Even though I am a person who likes to “cook” their boss. If I am unsatisfied with the work I’ll just “cook” them!  C: Ning-ge, then I don’t want your autograph. Your boss’ will do. LYN: LOL. LYN: Usually that’s not the way I answer, though. When people ask me for my autograph I always say you’ll get the chance. Don’t worry, there are always chances. As long as you like me there is nothing but chances to get my autograph. You’ll have it one day. Don’t worry, just wait.
C: Ning-ge, is that a wig? LYN: What else can it be? Did you just come in? When I started the stream I had black hair- am I holding a salon stream today? I’ll teach you how to bleach your hair?? I just felt like my hair was too messy- it’s too long - so I went to find this wig that I bought a while ago. It’s good that I get to make use of it.
C: Liu-ge, “kill” me. LYN: A white haired boy just “kills” you?
(~1:34:50 minute mark)
C: This is a little non-mainstream. LYN: For someone like me.. someone as old as me.. who hasn’t gone non-mainstream before? I remember at that time, what my favorite song was called. - /玫瑰花的葬礼 (The Funeral of Roses)/ C: Ning-ge, weren’t you just saying you were born after ‘00? LYN: ... What about it? Are those born after ‘00 not allowed to listen to this song?? Does music have an age-limit now, and minors can’t listen??
- /不分手的恋爱 (Unbreakable Love) by WSL/ - /海绵宝宝 (Sponge Baby) by WSL/ LYN: Those of us born after ‘00 all listen to these types of songs. :p C: I love this song! LYN: Of course, those born after ‘00 also like songs like “寻一个你 (Searching for You)” :) LYN: ... How come I can’t find any accompaniment?
- /该死的温柔 (So Damned Gentle)/ C: That’s too old. LYN: Then let me find something newer. - /吻得太逼真 (Kiss Too Realistic)/ LYN: Every song can stir up the memories of us ‘00+ -ers. - /兰花指 (Orchid Fingers)/ - /Always Online/ LYN: These are all the memories of ‘00+ -ers.
LYN: Someone just requested a song that I think is VERY suitable for those born after ‘00 to listen to. - /面具 (Persona)/ [t/n: Kangta?!?]
LYN: Someone requested something else, let me look for it. - /秋天不回来 (Autumn Doesn’t Come Back)/ LYN: It’s a little difficult for me.
- /等一分钟 (Wait One Minute)/ - /断点 (Break Point)/ - /was going to play 求佛 (Pray to Buddha) but switched to 那女孩对我说 (She Told Me)/ -- [t/n: that little bit of 求佛 (Pray to Buddha) we heard from Liu-Guo-Zhou in The Truth was nice tho!] LYN: The lyrics aren’t moving. They’re frozen. In that case, sorry, I won’t sing this one (那女孩对我说 (She Told Me)).
- /单身情歌 (Single Love Song)/ - /0932/ LYN: A lot of you have probably never heard of this song (0932)...
- /我爱的人 (The One I Love)/ LYN: ... I forgot how to sing it!
- /这是我的爱 (This is My Love)/ LYN: (singing the wrong part of the lyrics?)
- /你爱我像谁 (Who Do You Love Me Like)/ LYN: (quoting the lyrics, a little) Honestly, I’m very worried, you just can’t see~ C: These are such old songs. LYN: I’ll find something even older for you. - /芹菜 (Celery) by Jimmy Lin/ LYN: This is old enough, right? This is a very early song.
- / 下個, 路口, 見 (Meet You at the Next Intersection)/ LYN: I can’t really do this one. The key is too high. It’s too high for me.
- / 丁香花 (Lilac)/ LYN: What else is there? Another old song.... 涛声依旧? How about this- if your mom is home, call her over so she can listen with you. LYN: Friends- no one can succeed so easily. There are simply too many songs that I know. - / 涛声依旧 (The Sound of Waves Remain)/ LYN: Sorry- I’m actually not too familiar with this song. I failed on this one.
LYN: Cheers, everyone. I’m suddenly acting drunk- I don’t know why. - /月半弯 (Crescent Moon)/ C: Oh, so it was this song. LYN: Yes, this song is also very old.
LYN: 千千阙歌? People have been singing this one a lot lately, so I didn’t want to play it... - /千千阙歌 (A Thousand Songs)/ - /突然的自我 (Suddenly Myself)/ LYN: I need to grab my guitar again!
LYN: Let’s try one of Li Zhongsheng’s songs. When I sang at the bar I was known as the “Little Li Zhongsheng” - / 山丘 (Hills)/ LYN: This accompaniment sort of makes my head hurt. This.. this version doesn’t seem to be very good. - /凡人歌 (Song of an Ordinary Man)/
LYN: I think it’s about time, but I’m having a good time. - Happy New Year~ (It’s 12am) LYN: Thank you friends, for spending a few hours with me. Someone said this hairstyle was non-mainstream, which suddenly sent us on this wonderful musical journey. My goodness- I’m... I’m happy. So I kept singing a few older songs and I hope they helped you remember some happy memories of your own. I want to wish you a happy new year- we’ve crossed the 12am boundary together, which means we’ve spent another year together. Happy New Year! The thing is, one of the rules of my stream is that if we go from one day into the other, that counts as having spent the year together. It’s already 12:01am so a lot of you have spent the new year with me. Since that’s the case, could you also subscribe to my weibo? Please subscribe. Thank you, everyone.
C: Ning-ge, turn off the special effects. LYN: I never had them on? Or are you talking about the snow? Or did you think my white hair was an effect? It’s not.
C: I put you on special notifications. LYN: Thank you for that.
LYN: Alright, it’s about time. It’s past 12a and I was thinking I would stream up until here and then sign off. We didn’t really talk much, but it counts as having chatted a little. We listened to a few songs and sang a few songs. When you get off from school or work you could go to a KTV to sing, but Ning-ge doesn’t have that opportunity. I can’t go to a KTV to sing, so I can only come here to release some stress. Today it counts as having gone to a KTV together, then. LYN: I hope you had a relaxing, happy, and wonderful night. It was great to have you and I hope you had fun. Let’s meet the next time. Good night, everyone!
Tumblr media
9 notes · View notes
hizashiiis · 4 years ago
Text
While You Were Away
Yuu Nishinoya x Female!Reader
This is part of the @inarizahki​ mafia collab! I had Nishinoya, so I wrote this little thing about him coming back from a “business trip.” That can mean whatever you’d like it to, lol.
Warnings: Mafia content, suggestive themes, large dogs, loneliness
Word Count: 1.3k
Tumblr media
Three weeks. That’s how long it had been since you’d seen your husband. He was off on some sort of “business dealing,” which, knowing him, probably meant he was torturing someone for information. 
You knew, logically, that having a husband in the mafia would mean danger, and it would mean a lot of time apart. But there’s a big difference between knowing that, and feeling the emptiness of your house when he wasn’t in it. Every step down the long hallways felt colder without him there, and every meal eaten alone felt a little more lonely. 
He had attempted to get one of the other members of the Karasuno Clan to stay with you in the house, but you had refused. You could keep yourself safe, and you weren’t too keen on seeing anyone if it wasn’t him. He insisted on at least stationing a few security men outside just in case, though. 
You picked up your phone, unlocking it and going to the messages app, looking for any sign from him that he was okay, and maybe, hopefully, coming home soon. There was a text from late last night, telling you about a dog he saw while walking in a downtown area. In a city he couldn’t even tell you the name of. 
You sent a quick text acknowledging the coolness of pit bulls as a breed before setting your phone back down and heading into the living room to sit and pet your own dog. 
When you entered the room, the enormous german shepherd went absolutely nuts, running in circles around your legs and jumping up and down off of the couches. He was a very excitable dog. You’d had him since you and Nishinoya had gotten married, him claiming that the puppy would serve as good company when he was away. In moments just like this one. So you’d said yes, more to satisfy Yuu than out of real comfort in the dog. But you’d grown to love him as you might love a child, if you were interested in having one of those. 
You laugh at the dog’s antics, petting him as he raced by. “Settle, Bear. Everything’s okay!” Trying in vain to get him to sit down, you flopped onto a large chair beside the fireplace, beginning to read a book you’d started a few days ago. 
No more than ten minutes after you’d started to read, your phone started to ring. You jumped to answer it, startling your puppy, who was now chewing a large rubber bone. 
“Hello?” You answer the phone, waiting with baited breath to see if it would be good or bad news. It was typically one of the two. But to your surprise and utter relief, it was your husband that was on the other end of the line. 
“Hey baby!” Yuu yelled down the line, expressing his hyper energy just as well over the phone as he always did in real life. From the background, you can just barely make out a groaning Tanaka telling him to be quieter. 
“Yuu!” You respond, feeling your heart flutter at the sound of his voice. You’ve been together for two years now, married for a few months, but it’s still so nice to hear him call you baby. “How are you?”
“I’m good, but I miss my cute little wife.” You can practically hear him wink as he speaks, and you laugh. 
“I miss you too! Where are you?” You assume it’s safe to ask that now, since he usually wouldn’t call you from anywhere he wouldn’t want to be traced from. 
“About that, actually…” His voice holds a teasing sort of tone, and he waits a few seconds to hold the suspense. “Why don’t you look outside, pretty girl?” 
You hop off the couch, running to the large window that looks out on the street. A shiny black car that you recognize as Asahi’s rolls to a stop just outside of the house. As you run to the door to see your husband, you hear the security guys checking out the car to make sure everyone was who they said they were. 
A man knocks on your front door as you hang up the phone to tell you it’s clear, and with that confirmation, you race outside to greet Yuu. 
You squeak as he picks you up and twirls you around, happy to finally see you after an endless three weeks apart. Putting you down, he captures your lips in a deep kiss, biting down on your lower lip. You can hear the men behind Noya cough and clear their throats awkwardly. Yuu waves them away, kissing you harder. 
You pull away after a moment, holding his face in your hands. “Hi, my love. Missed me that much, huh?” You tease, brushing his cheeks with your thumbs. 
“What can I say, babe, you’re addicting.” He winks at you, catching your thumb as it crosses his mouth to give it a kiss. Tanaka clears his throat again, a bit louder this time, making Yuu roll his eyes and pull away. “Problems, Ryuu?”
“Uh, yeah, I haven’t even gotten my hug yet, and neither has Asahi. She’s our friend too!” Tanaka says teasingly, holding out his arms. You giggle and run to give the two taller men hugs. Tanaka practically squishes all of the air out of your lungs, while Asahi is far more gentle, whispering a nervous little, “Hello.”
“It’s good to see you guys!” You say to them, returning to your place next to Noya. “How was the, er… business trip?” You cough a bit on the word ‘business,’ letting them know that you know what they were doing there. Asahi has the decency to look a little bit awkward at that, but Tanaka and Noya just grin. 
“It was great!” Yuu says. 
“Very productive.” Tanaka adds with a wink. 
The four of you continue to talk a bit, but after a few minutes, your husband becomes very fidgety, seemingly very antsy to get inside. Noticing this, you carefully excuse yourselves, holding tightly to Noya’s hand as you walk inside. 
When you get in the door, he jumps on you, kissing you roughly. You return the kiss, though a bit softer. Your hands move to tangle in his hair, holding him tightly as if afraid he might disappear at any moment. Tears slide down your cheeks, falling to the wooden floor below you. 
A sudden, very loud woof startles you out of your kisses, and Yuu laughs, reaching down to pet the big puppy. “You missed me, too, huh Bear?” he giggles, trying to get the dog to stop giving slobbery kisses all over his face and hands. It’s no use, though; he’s too excited to see Noya home. 
You smile at the sight of your two favorite people rolling around on the floor. This is what you’ve missed the last few weeks. It doesn’t seem so empty anymore; your home is full of energy again thanks to your hyperactive lover. 
“Yuu, are you going to cuddle me or not?” You say, a fake pout on your lips as you cross to the living room. “You’ve been gone too long!”
Noya gets up from the ground in a flash, rushing to your side on the couch and snuggling into you, peppering a million kisses across your arms as he does. “Of course I am, what kind of husband would I be if I didn’t? I was gone so long and I hardly even got to text you! Now come here, baby, get your Yuu cuddles.” His face takes on a determined expression, now fully set on giving you all the attention you missed out on when he was gone. 
The two of you stay like that for a long time, with Yuu cuddling you, occasionally placing a sweet kiss to whatever part of you he can reach. At some point you fall asleep in his arms, glad to finally have him back with you. 
138 notes · View notes
holidaywishes · 4 years ago
Text
and now we’re here
Tumblr media
  Requested: 👍
  Summary/Request: This one is a collab with @kayleafs221​! We flash back with (Y/N) after Freddie left her and to her finding out she was pregnant
  Author’s Note: We have a part three! I wasn’t going to do more than two but @kayleafs221 wants ✨drama✨ so we’re gonna see what we can conjure up together. We teamed up to see how much drama we could fit in so hopefully it fits the bill. @kayleafs221 also mentioned that she wanted to structure this sort of how New Moon was written so we went with it! Anyway, I hope you enjoy this chapter and I’ve got one last chapter in me to make it all fluffy and bring these two back together! Stay Golden, loves! <3
  masterlist
  the other masterlist
xx
  It had already been a month. You kept telling yourself you shouldn’t be so devastated but he hadn’t called or even texted. You were alone. He had left you completely alone and he wasn’t coming back. You found yourself curled up in his large hoodie on the bathroom floor for the umpteenth time while your chest tightened with every sob and gasp you took as if he took your lungs with him; falling asleep clinging to the last piece you had of him.
Month 2
  You had no choice. You had to throw yourself into work, it was all you could do. Even when you were home, your laptop was out. You let yourself be distracted in any way you could but even that was no use. You had been sick all week and your boss had made you stay home. You didn’t know what to do as you sat on your couch refusing to watch movies because they were all the same. Always a happy ending and the thought of love and sex made you sick, sick to your stomach. You were determined to do something productive, maybe going for a walk would make you feel better. A walk by the beach. It was just as you remembered it. Beautiful. Peaceful. Suddenly your mind was flooded.
  “I’ve been traded to Toronto. I leave at 4am.” What bullshit was that? How could he leave so suddenly and not even be phased? Not have any remorse for any of it?
  “Stay in touch Freddie.” You were so stupid to think that he would care enough to keep whatever this was going long distance. You had to face reality, that you didn’t mean anything to him. It came again, the dizziness, the shortness of breath. It couldn’t be stopped this time. There was only black. You woke up to the incessant sound of beeping, beeping, what was all that beeping? Your eyes were met with an uncomfortable brightness. This isn’t the beach, you thought to yourself, before rubbing your head, “What?” you started to say, confused as to how you ended up in a hospital bed
  “Ah, Miss (Y/L/N) I see you are awake,” the nurse checking your vitals said, “I’ll get the doctor for you, I’m sure you have many questions.” Sitting yourself up, you watched her leave the room before finding the clock and realizing that it had been two hours since you went to the beach. You couldn’t believe you were unconscious for that long, this was crazy, “she’s still groggy” the nurse said, directing the doctor to your bedside
  “That’s normal,” the doctor explained with a smile, “well, we’ve run some tests and you’re severely dehydrated”
  “Dehydrated?” you asked, “I don’t un– I mean I haven’t been out of bed for a couple weeks but I’ve just been dealing with some things”
  “Seven” he smiled, checking the paperwork in front of him casually
  “Excuse me?” you replied, furrowing your brow
  “Seven weeks,” he added, “my guess is that you haven’t been drinking a lot of water”
  “I haven’t really been up for it” you cowered
  “Well, please do,” the doctor said, “for your baby’s sake”
  “I’m sorry what?” you exclaimed, “Baby?” you said, shaking your head
  “Yes,” the doctor repeated, “you’re about seven weeks along. Give or take a couple days. All women handle their pregnancies differently, which might account for your drowsiness and any mood swings you may have been experiencing”
  “I’m not pregnant” you scoffed, readjusting yourself in your bed
  “You are” the doctor returned your scoff, seemingly annoyed at your behaviour
  “I can’t be…”
  “The results say otherwise”
  “But I haven’t had sex, I haven’t left my bed in.. like two months”
  “Which is about seven weeks”
  “But I… I can’t be pregnant”
  “Is there anyone we can call for you?”
  “No… there’s no one” you lowered your eyes as the realization came over you.
Month 3
  After you were released from the hospital, you tried to make the pregnancy easier on yourself by reading a million books and telling your parents what you needed or letting your mom tell you what she thought you needed
  “You know what I think will really help?” she said, “telling the father…”
  “Mom…” you whined
  “He deserves to know, too.” She was right, of course, as all mom’s usually are so you agreed to reach out but you deleted his number when you convinced yourself it was better to forget about him, forcing you to search him out online; a huge mistake really. There were stories about girls who he’d slept with and left ‘in his wake,’ none of which you could be sure of their validity, but then you’d find pictures of him hanging out with Auston Matthews or William Nylander or any of the younger teammates in clubs and bars and you could only imagine that their behaviours spilled into his, so you let it go.
Month 9
  “But what happens when that kid is born with red hair and freckles? Or when he’s a natural athlete?” your sister asked
  “What do you mean?” you scoffed
  “You can’t hide that,” she tried, tilting her head as she continued, hoping you’d get her point. “He’s gonna know. If there’s a picture, he’s gonna know. He’s not dense…”
  “The kid probably won’t be a red head. So he’d never know..” you said knowing very well it could be a possibility. She huffed when she realized she wouldn’t get through your stubbornness. As time went on, you realized that there was no use denying it, Jackson was already excelling at every sport he tried. Knowing this, you kept him as far away from ice as possible. You knew it was wrong but you just couldn’t risk it, especially after so many of the Ducks already knew you. Whenever you thought about reaching out and telling him the truth, something was being said about him. He seemed to be a magnet for negativity.
  “Possible Frederik Andersen injury a very troubling turn for Maple Leafs”
  “Maple Leafs placing all their faith in Frederik Andersen”
  “Andersen Said What Every Maple Leaf Fan Is Thinking”
  “Maple Leafs goalie Frederik Andersen fined $2K for embellishment”
  “Toronto Maple Leafs: Andersen has been a Disaster”
  Every headline seemed to be worse than the last and you knew that if you were feeling stressed just reading them, then he was probably shutting himself away to hide from everyone after living with them. This was a normal thing for goalies to go through in the NHL but there was something about the way Toronto was treating Freddie that made you want to be there for him. But you couldn’t make a decision like that so easily anymore. It wasn’t just about you and your feelings anymore, you had your baby boy to think about and the older he got, the more you could see his personality grow and the more his personality grew, the happier he was; you couldn’t imagine taking that away from him. You couldn’t take that life away from him. But watching Freddie’s career hit highs and lows, noticing he was alone through most of it, your heart broke for him. You hoped that, somehow, your love would reach him. You hoped for his happiness even before your own. Even so, you would protect your son through everything, knowing that meant it might cost you the truest of love.
Toronto 2021
  “Why did you lie to me?” Freddie said under his breath. You could tell he was angry and there was no getting away from this.
  “What are you talking about? I didn’t lie. I told you I had a one night stand with some guy– why are we even talking about this again?” You tried your best to keep the story straight, hoping to appease him
  “You lied about Jackson not being mine!” he started to shout
  “I didn’t…” you stammered. There’s no way. He couldn’t know. You had made sure of it
  “I did the math… I saw your post and I went back because something didn’t… add up…” he admitted, “and the math didn’t fit with some one night stand. That kid in there, who looked an awful lot like me as a kid, he’s mine. And you lied about it. You kept it from me, kept HIM from me!”
  “HE’S MY SON!” you cried. Everything was falling apart and you weren’t sure what to do anymore. There was no getting around this, you had to let out what you’d been holding in from that night, “and you left me! YOU LEFT US!”
  “BUT HE’S MY SON TOO!” he countered and you furrowed your brow, shaking your head as you tried to think of what to say next.
  “I made a choice, Freddie. I looked at how quickly our life together changed and I… made a choice. I couldn’t put a child through all of that. Moving at the drop of a hat, having to say goodbye to friends and homes and cities whenever your job called for it… You never looked back, you never reached out. After two months of waiting, I woke up alone in a hospital and you didn’t even care to call. So I did this. I HAD TO” you confessed, sorrow filling your eyes as you watched his face soften. “So yeah, I lied. But I didn’t lie to hurt you. I lied to protect him. No matter what. I make no apologies for that.”
  “How was I supposed to know that you were in the hospital?”
  “It doesn’t matter, Freddie,” you sighed, “the point is, you left and I was alone and I couldn’t wait for you.”
  “So what now?”
  “I don’t know,” you started. “If this had happened before you got traded, our life would’ve been so different. I pictured it, you know,” you smiled, “our life. With Jackson. We looked so happy in my daydreams”
  “We could be happy like that,” he whispered, moving close to you, “in real life”
  “I can’t change his life for you”
  “I don’t want you to change his life,” he smiled, closing the gap between the two of you and you felt your heartbeat in your head, making it hard to think straight, “I just want to be part of it...”
  “He doesn’t know who you are” you said through bated breath
  “Let’s tell him then” he exclaimed
  “No,” you insisted, putting your hands on his forearms, “if we’re going to do this, we have to take it slow”
  “Slow?” he asked, leaning down to your ear, “how slow?”
  “I just don’t want him to feel overwhelmed,” you replied, your hands drifting up his arms, “just... start by introducing yourself to him... We’ll have lunch”
  “I can do that” he smirked, pushing your hair back before laying a kiss to the exposed skin of your collarbone
  “You have to be patient”
  “I can do that” he repeated as a moan left your mouth
  “I don’t know if you can” you chuckled, finally pushing him away from you
  “I can”
  “I’m serious”
  “So am I!” he laughed, placing his hands on your hips to stop you from turning around, “he’s my son and I will do anything to get to know him”
  “He can’t know you’re his dad yet,” you said again, “I know it seems weird but, please, just don’t fight me on this”
  “Oh, I wouldn’t dream of it”
  “Good” you joked, cocking your eyebrow before he smiled at you. That smile always broke you, always made your heart louder than your head, and, right now, you were more than happy to listen to it. He met you in the middle, pressing a kiss to your lips before his hands pushed your body into his and suddenly, it all felt so perfect. Like no time had passed. He was yours again and you were determined to keep it that way.
86 notes · View notes
stronghours · 3 years ago
Text
CUSTOMER SERVICE
E T S Y
Darling Fallon    Sep 3, 2013
Sensational (sin-sational!). i write on behalf of myself (S) and my lover (m). we have been ripped off by bulk-produced molded hoods before and i can only say HAND CUT LATEX ONLY never look back!! worth the money and will eventually pay for itself. neck fit like loving glove and adds dynamic intensifier to breathplay. Lovely proprietor replied prompt when “m” had questions re: breathability (she added extra breathing hole at no extra cost). class acts all around (and not just in our dungeon!) will return for more but “m” needs a break first if u get the drift lol1!! thanks to lady j!
Purchased item: DeMarco FetishWear – Latex Chrysalis Hood (translucent…
3 Helpful
  myMister   Aug 24, 2013
this one writes on behalf and with permission of MISTER. this one quaked with bliss when package arrived. truly awful to behold in the wise hands of MISTER. this one’s neck is small and delicate For His Pleasure and all item adjustments were made to order and did not affect shipping time. if this one could be so efficient For His Pleasure this one would be in heaven on earth. instead, this one is less than a hole. item truly enhanced <O sensation. without a doubt will be used over and over in this household for due punishments of this very worthless one. discrete pgk’ing. thanks to designer J for deepening this one’s service to MISTER.
(NOTE FROM MISTER – WILL PROPRIETER PLEASE PRIVATELY EMAIL TO DISCLOSE IF YOU ARE MALE/FEMALE/OTHER SO “myMister” (this one) WILL BE ABLE TO PROPERLY ADDRESS YOU IN ACCORDANCE WITH ITS FORMAL ROLE)
Purchased item: DeMarco FetishWear – Throttle Collar w/ attached Gas…
1 Helpful
  JulieJuice   August 3, 2013
LOL rip-off!!! cant believe all u ppl sucking this guys dick. says everywhere in product descript. (and you guys reviews!!) that custom sizing is no additl. cost but mine cost more!! only small alteration to titty holes cause of my cleave situation. bullshit. not buying from him again.
Response from J
Hi again Julie. If you check our many enlightening inbox conversations from 7/5-7/16 you will be reminded the additional cost was due to your request of more ring hinge insertions as the standard amount in pattern block “was not bling enough”. Cleavage was irrelevant. Sizing related alterations are always no added cost. Custom alterations requiring additional materials/effort and adjusted pricing will always be discussed and approved on client end before any exchange of payment.
Purchased item: DeMarco FetishWear – Hexagon Restrictor Harness…
HELPFUL?
  HannahCakes!    Jun 1, 2013
Hey Whats Up I’m Caleb (obviously don’t have an etsy) and using my lady’s account. She got the catsuit for my birthday and she looked so sexy like J-Lo or someone. Didn’t want her doin the latex stuff because I thought shed have to shave off all her pubes and personally i like that kind of thing a lot but no harm done. Anyway she was super sexy and the suit thing looked good and stayed together even when we started rockin. To other full bush guys out there if youre girl wants to wear the latex stuff SHE CAN KEEP HER BUSH she just has to use lube to oil up the bush that she has.
Purchased item: DeMarco FetishWear – Domina Catsuit w/ Pussycat Zipper (red…
7 Helpful
  HannahCakes!   3 months ago   Friend   Ignore
Caleb Review
Hi J,
Saw my boyfriend’s 6/1 review and I was like uh ohhh. I asked him to leave one because he went gaga over the catsuit, but I wasn’t expecting all the bush stuff. If you don’t want to be associated with that and want to delete, that’s ok on my end. A little embarrassing! – Hannah!
Reply from DeMarco FetishWear    3 months ago    Friend    Ignore
Hi Hannah. Please don’t worry about it, any positive review is welcome. His feedback has apparently hit a chord with some specific hesitations and concerns buyers have been experiencing but not confiding with me, so I plan on keeping it up for the time being. Enjoy your garment.
  JoeyoftheHerd    3 months ago   Friend   Ignore
Moo-cow snout muzzle thing – (idea i had)
Hi. Is this idea good
Reply from DeMarco FetishWear    3 months ago    Friend   Ignore
Hi Joey. Are you interested in a custom cow muzzle/mask, like the pup play masks on my page or are you just brainstorming for personal reasons?
Reply from JoeyoftheHerd    3 months ago    Friend    Ignore
idk it’s just an idea i had
Reply from DeMarco FetishWear    3 months ago    Friend    Ignore
It’s a cool idea
Reply from JoeyoftheHerd    3 months ago    Friend    Ignore
Thanks man i thought so 2
1234Brett10093456    3 months ago   Friend   Ignore
I REMEMBER YOU FROM RAWHIDE
JULES yes I know who you are and I know your name are you scared yet?? I remember when you used to hang with Roscoe out at Rawhide because Roscoe pretended to hire you because he secretly wanted to fuck and suck you till you cried and I saw all that. I have brown flippy hair, blue eyes and am tall/cut versatile but lean TOP. I know you faked being gay. You heard of bi-now-gay-later but have you heard of gay-then-straight-betrayer (you)? That is fucked up that you still sell stuff but pretend to be a gay guy because that makes your stuff sell better because the gay guys want to fuck you. I know you are faking because my muscle bud Tomas (latino) saw you making out with a ginger chick at the wet bar in Entrance last week. He said it was probably a joke but I know it wasn’t because he said he saw tongue. I wont let you be a breeder without a fight. I am willing to tell EVERYBODY YOURE SECRET. But I wont if you prove to me YOU CAN STILL BE GAY. Im attaching a pic of my cock so you know im not lying and can follow through. I will only believe YOU ARE GAY if we can see each other face/face (i can host only on fri- I have two roommates) and our cocks have to touch and you have to stay hard for at least five minutes while I suck and jack your cock and tongue your balls (shave or dont i will leave that up to you). condoms ok but if you want to be a breeder so bad maybe I will just breed your ass but if youre actually a gay guy you’ll like it and cum thick ropes as I fuck your dirty little slut hole and youll tell me youre a hole while I fuck it with the shiny precum head of my cut fucking cock (7inches erect). you will smell my hole and BECOME GAY again IT WILL HAPPEN  - Brett Costino
  TheSteelyDanMan   2 months ago   Friend   Ignore
Latex & Breastfeeding Concerns
Good morning, J I hope you are well. Returning customer, here. My kajira/wife and I are splinter Gor lifestylers (NOT KAOTIANS) [link] but are currently isolated due to our deviation from standard kajira beautification ideals and the arrival of our first child (girl - Gemma) two months ago. My wife’s submission has usually been expressed fashion-wise in various strict latex outfits, a few of which you have kindly provided us over the past couple of years. Naturally, the arrival of a mini-me results in some changes! My wife, insecure after birth, wants to return to strict full-coverage latex, but this desire is at odds with her physical situation of actively nursing Gemma and we both have worries. Does the constriction of latex effect or otherwise harm milk production, or could secondhand latex exposure harm our baby? I imagine you have catered to many lifestyle situations where this might be relevant so I thought I would ask. Thanks very much. LEO
Reply from DeMarco FetishWear    2 months ago    Friend    Ignore
Hi Leo. While I have catered to many lifestyles, I’m afraid I must exercise discretion in this situation, as it would be on par with giving medical advice. I will say any allergy is a possibility and one should exercise undue care with a very young infant, not just in matters of latex. I highly encourage you and your wife to discuss this with her doctor as frankly as possible. In the long run it might be worth reevaluating aspects of your wife’s submission and temporarily making do with latex pieces that do not restrict the breasts, while nursing is a part of her daily reality (I’m sure I don’t have to tell you examples are available on my page). Best of luck and congratulations on the new addition to your family.
  NoraBarnacle    2 months ago   Friend   Ignore
A sincere offer…
Several months ago, I bought a pair of latex gauntlet gloves from your shop. Since then, astonishing changes have come over me. I used to be high-powered, highly controlled, a formidable woman (natural ash blond, green eyes, 45”-40”-44”) I was determined to keep these feelings to myself, but I can no longer resist, as I wholeheartedly believe your Dominating spirit, imbued in the gauntlets, is leading me forcefully but masterfully into your care. If it pleases you, know I have not touched my aching slit for one month total as I am uncertain whether you desire me to feel pleasure that is not approved by you. There are no images of you on your site, but I have drawn an accurate picture of you in my mind and I know you are the Man that I never knew I was waiting for, the Man who will lead me, the Man who will hold my neck and strike my forehead to his knee in his insistence that I allow myself to be led. When I wear the gauntlets, they are your own gallant hands restricting my weak bones. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I can no longer resist. I do not desire to resist. Please message back so I can properly present my acquiescence, body and soul, unto you. I squat disgracefully on my plump thighs, full of whorish tremor that makes me unworthy, but still I desire. I will service your home with my ardent hands and service your thick and striving cock with my wet tongue. Respond to this small soul. I submit to your gallant wisdom – A Secret Admirer
  RicoMetals   1 month ago   Friend   Ignore
Redhead Modle in Pic for Serve Her Serrated Corselette
Hey man-to-man who is she. I love redheads. Does she modle for other people/would she modle for my pieces? there’s no head in the pick – what’s her nose situation? we could all do collab and I think it would be hot. Let me kno - RICO
Reply from DeMarco FetishWear    1 month ago    Friend    Ignore
Hi Rico. I have not blocked you (yet) because said model wanted me to reply to you first and inform you, she’s already an established performer in her own right and does not want to model for a guy who “thinks I need some sissy seamstress to pimp me out to shitty welders online”. As I only have basic welding experience, I can offer no further comment or defense on your behalf.
  DerryBerry454   1 month ago   Friend   Ignore
Inquiry re: standard leather sleep-sack dimensions
Hello Miss J, quick question:
I will buy this item no hesitation no delay if you tell me right now about your vagina. Questions I prioritize:
1.     Color labia (outer)
2.     Color labia (inner – aroused)
3.     Clit length in centimeters or whatever measurement is most flattering to you
4.     Range of clit engorgement
5.     Depth of vaginal canal (I will allow ballpark figure as I know not everyone has graded speculums lying around)
6.     Percentage of clit orgasms v. vaginal orgasms – bonus points if you describe uterine orgasm, if that is your experience (no pressure to answer last part, as I understand it is not necessarily vagina-adjacent)
7.     Are you hairy? What color?
8.     When you wash your vagina do you douche or do you use fingers to rub through labia folds and that is it?
9.     Color of menstrual blood
10.  If you wear panties, do you find the crotch of your panties degrades due to PH of your vaginal discharge? (give me the qualities and I will calculate this for you)
While a picture of your vagina is welcome (and will only be for my private use) I really do like gathering these stats (I’m kind of a nerd) and would appreciate as much openness on your behalf as possible and you will benefit too because I’ll give you money for your lovely product. Talk to you soon! 😊
  B O A R D
[RUBBERVALLEY FIENDS THREAD 3/3 2006-PRESENT] TOPICS: 850 POSTS: 10,356
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): Hey people, we’ve reached the end of the summer and you know what that means – Ivan himself of the halls of Rubber Valley presents inaugural post of their annual sweeps week filming extravaganza – first photoset already up and we’ve got the goddamn brilliant LYDIA SUCKS sons! The greatest bitch on the face of the planet almost psyched us out but she’s here she’s low and she’s ready to blow. Vid upload will probably take till tomorrow to render but we’ve got some great pic galleries already. Ivan really spoiling us pigs lmfao. Seeing lots of setup and dress-up and behind scenes stuff for yall candid pervs. We’ve got full body latex and face coverage hoods and I see a breathing tube and the barn inversion setup. Possible inverted ceiling fuck? The boys can dream. Links to download pics results in PERMABAN – only official links to Rubber Valley site allowed, don’t know how often I have to say it. You want to pass ripped screenshots you do that through email *casts pearls before swine*
GOBgobGOB: no pic of lyds upside down yet ☹
LordJim: Not interested until I see Ivan haul out the FuckRacers from two years ago – wonder why he doesn’t bring those around more often? Great view stats on current vids and who doesn’t like a fat ass getting auto-fucked while she steers the go-cart supine?
SUCKPUNTER: lmfao all views are you bro
GOBgobGOB: D I R E C T H I T
SUCKPUNTER: hey lordjim where’d you learn the word supine
LordJim: Yeah “laugh out loud” very funny guys.
SUCKPUNTER: did you learn it at college
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): Lydia looks gr8 folks. Queen pristine and ready to cream. SUCKPUNTER – chill out because I’ve got my eye on you. Don’t take the bait Jim. You’re like thirty.
SUCKPUNTER: at least I don’t get off on bitches doing the pinewood derby
LockSTOCK2FUCKINGBARRELS: LYDIA!
GOBgobGOB: LYDIA!!!
McLovin: LYDIA LYDIA LYDIA
TheWorldofMartinAmis: Goddess. Wish she’d get her boobs done though.
LockSTOCK2FUCKINGBARRELS: same! I’ve been waiting for years for her to get into xtreme body mod. Right up her alley. If she’s at EXXXOTICA EXPO next year I’m going to try to get her meet and greet and ask. I know tattoo guys who’d pay HER to give her first tat.
McLovin: Lydia wouldn’t go. She’s like indie transgressive.
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): nice to see you again lockSTOCK. I see your POV but Lydia has several interviews where she says most of her viewers see her bod as a clean palate in the art of pain – as in, wounds have to go away in order for us to appreciate a fresh ruining ; ) tats and huge implants are a little tougher to work around. Anyway in my mind you can fix bad tits but you can’t fix bad attitude
ThatOneFootGuy: id suck her feet
McLovin: woah fuck 4th latex pic in dressing series with her mouth open and her eyes shut – who the lube guy with his arm right down her front?
SUCKPUNTER: lol hand clear to her pussy and hes not even hard faggot
McLovin: scope the ginger amazon in the background with camera – new girl? Don’t recognize. Didn’t know Ivan was bringing new people around this year���s sweeps.
LordJim: I wondered too when I saw. I’m sure DungeonMaster mod understands if I copy/paste following from Ivan (no pics, text w/actress info):
Newcomers are always welcome in RUBBER VALLEY (especially if they’re lovely, and especially if they’re ladies!) and this old goat is pleased to welcome DOMME LUX, our friendly neighbor down south in that little town called Chicago. Mysterious as she is alluring, you’ll see her shining light sampling tidbits of delight off our Valley Girls throughout the uploads this month (or even taking a crack at a couple!) We’re just getting to know her, but I have a feeling she’s a generous gal at heart as she kindly offered us the services of her Personal Valet, Jules DeMarco, who himself spoiled us all year with devious latex devices for our steadfast daring dollies after the unfortunate 2012 passing of our beloved torture designer Merrick Marvel (memoriam post 03/04/2012). Check out Jules’s Half-Bag Breast Mummifier in scheduled post 7/22 (Heather Bunny in the inverted Wench Wrench) the diabolical Arachnae-Hood (Lacey Jane, spinning in our trusty Landscape(her) Rolling Pin 7/16) and the Double-Fuck Full Body Boa Binder with eerie inflatable bubble hood (Lydia Sucks, finale post 7/31, don’t miss it, SUBSCRIBE). I must confess, we took advantage - the poor fella ran himself ragged helping us with film prep all week. So as an apology we let him get up close and personal with Rubber Valley’s reigning heroine LYDIA SUCKS fitting her in a custom four-limb black latex catsuit with half-face hood, made especially for her brave beautiful bod. He takes a good long time greasing her up before Ivan and Barry get her hoisted and joisted and in her best bitch-bat position among the rafters of the exalted Rubber Valley barn, where we leave her to squirm in terror! (but let’s get real – what scares Lydia? We’re wracking our brains!) Uh-oh, is Domme Lux looking jealous in the background? Is she plotting a little comeuppance for our Lovely Lady Lydia? Only one way to find out – SUBSCRIBE!
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): Np lordjim, if you hadn’t posted I was going to. Looks like we’ve got fresh meat in the valley.
TheWorldofMartinAmis: very pretty girl, but always bummed when a new one turns out to be top. Call me old fashioned, I come to the Valley for slaves.
SUCKPUNTER: firecrotch
GOBgobGOB: brb too busy crankin it. milky gingerbread titties come to daddy
McLovin: @TheWorldofMartinAmis, Ivan always has at least one femdom around. Room for everybody in the valley
LockSTOCK2FUCKINGBARRELS: holy shit I know that guy.
SUCKPUNTER: lmfao faggots know faggots
LockSTOCK2FUCKINGBARRELS: no for real. His real name is Jules Marinelli. I worked with him one summer lifeguarding beaches for the park’s district. Our boss found his website where he sells his sex stuff, and it was this whole big thing. Found the kink club Entrance through that (check it out if you’re in my hood ever – huge, clean, not too much gay shit, great ladies of all stripes hanging around, but limits on drinking if you’re trying to access certain levels). He’s bi. He’s either secretly Domme Lux’s slave or Domme Lux is his slave and it’s mega on the DL because it’d hurt her career if it got out she could ‘verse. There’s all this gossip.
SUCKPUNTER: bi guys r fags
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): SUCKPUNTER – that’s strike one. lockstock – not deleting your post because from what I can see JDM doesn’t/isn’t acting in explicit scenes, but let’s cool it with doxxing info. Looks like he’s had an experience with that before, and as a small business owner myself, I know how it can suck. We aren’t gossiping high school girls. Settle back and enjoy what Ivan gives us.
GOBgobGOB: *sees dudes in the chat and stops jacking off*
LockSTOCK2FUCKINGBARRELS: NP mod, feel free to delete it later before it causes problems.
TheWorldofMartinAmis: going back to previous discussion – don’t think a breast job automatically constitutes body modification
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): think about it martinamis, it’s a slippery slope – you want to see some swollen battered fish get destroyed, or a fresh natural girl get destroyed?
SUCKPUNTER: i am not a faggot and a whore’s a whore and im here to see whores fucking destroyed
GOBgobGOB: *tony soprano voice* she was a HOOOOER
SUCKPUNTER: fag or cunt all whores get fucked
LordJim: Mod, step up. This isn’t going to get better. With all due respect
SUCKPUNTER: fag or cunt ALL WHORES GET FUCKED
DungeonMaster (MOD 2): yeah, already done. That should be the last of him. Don’t know why I expected that situation to turn out differently.
Subject: Debrief – valley week
Jules,
As discussed, attached is current info for my old webmaster service from when I had to run my own fansite. Decent price and decent vendor system. Can only be an improvement on what you have now. That is not an insult, but I know it sounds like one. Stay with me.
[link] [link] [link]
And above, the top three most trafficked boards I’ve found following my own career and the rubber valley gang. We’ve caused quite a stir already and its only July 15th. I wouldn’t count on this causing an uptick in your business, but I think you know that. The standard gentleman at home spending twenty bucks a month for guaranteed links to a woman being fucked inside out while wearing a sensory deprivation hood simply doesn’t translate him to spending 100-200 dollars, contacting a seller, taking measurements, and going through the effort to order he and his special girly the hood itself. But I know you believe you’ve chosen your life the same way I believe I’ve chosen my life and won’t whine. I will say, if your ego is bruised, that your clothes are wonderful. They feel maybe half like death. I’ll wear them again and again.
On a funnier note: I have accounts myself on all the above message boards and post semi-regularly. It might amuse you to do the same thing, but you need to be careful regarding your identity. Feedback from viewers is never relevant, but it needs to be pure (don’t ask me why – my brains are fucked out). I won’t tell you who I am, and you won’t tell me who you are. Maybe we’ll find each other.
I wouldn’t tell your Cathy, since some sensitive (if inaccurate) information is flying around. Your instinct towards privacy, while cute and old fashioned, is an apt instinct. Looks like the good people of Chicago can’t keep their fucking mouths shut. Will you be able to find a straight job if your work now goes up like a dead dog’s gut? Don’t despair. Your nice long cock dropped so well down my throat while your Cathy beat my clit with the edge of your belt (nice touch – whose idea was that?) so while you might not get another chance to perch in a lifeguard’s throne, you might very well have a future in film. You’re vigorous, discrete, disciplined, clean, and a cutie-pie. Have your Cathy make some films of you alone or you two together. It’ll excite her, so you have no choice but to be excited yourself. You’re excited reading this. You believe you chose this.
Anyway – Cathy! Don’t be insulted on her behalf. I loved playing with you both. She’s kind and a lot of fun, which are virtues I still let myself appreciate in others. Let her know I appreciate how she let me use you. She’s a good girl and has a good future in store, especially with her personal valet running her life. Pick her outfits, pick her makeup, pick her clients, pick her laundry soap – is it already like that? I want to be buried alive, but you want to be buried in chores. Please dream big, Jules.
Rubber valley is where I have the most fun out of all the shoots I have in a year, but I really was lucky that you two showed up. Poor old Merrick Marvel (not even that old – colon cancer). But out with him and in with you. I enjoyed our river talk and I felt very safe in the car with you at the wheel, though I know I tormented you a little (but I’m pretty sure Cathy helped you out later with that – will you write back to me what she did to you, and if she let you come?) At one point you were with Ivan in the garage, and I tried to have a little talk with her about oblivion, but she either understood my point and got scared, or simply didn’t understand. It’s unfortunate, kind of soul-sucking, how our dominant “loved ones” transform into necessary evils. Adjust the tube. Grasp the handle. Move the thigh. Use the vocal cord to form the order. But what do they know? I never knew how to explain.
I’ve attached some personal pictures of me. I like knowing that you have them. I won’t contact you again except under strict business purposes, so let me sum up. Serve Cathy well. Don’t let her get bullied. Flourish creatively. Keep that belt. Fuck as often as your body commands you to fuck (if I suspect that sometimes your body is Cathy’s body by proxy, then this number will double, perhaps triple, but the choice is out of your hands because she owns your cock). You have a lot of growing up to do. Don’t despair. More to come.
We won’t see each other soon, but we’ll see each other again. Ciao! 
I expect improvements.
XOXOXOXOXOXOX
Lydia S
3 notes · View notes
jeonggukingdom · 5 years ago
Text
your every wish is my command (m)
Tumblr media
▽ Pairing: Jeongguk x Reader
▽ Genre: genie!AU, smut, fluff, crack
▽ Summary:  It’s Friday night and everyone you know in a 12 miles radius seems to be out and about dancing or drinking their lives away. Bored out of your mind you decide to call out the Genie that happened to fell in your hands a month prior to this very night. You just want some company, somebody to talk to and entertain you but things take a spicy turn when you accidentally make your very first wish and it’s a rather impious one.
▽ Word Count: 13.690 words
▽ WARNINGS:  Graphic depictions of sexual intercourse, unprotected sex, slight sub/dom dynamics, very light breathplay, rough sex, oral sex, thigh riding, tit fucking, swear words.
▽ AN: I’m going to take a moment to thank all the writers that participated in this collab, you guys are amazing and I love every single one of you! ♥ You were so supportive of each other, understanding when we ran into a few problems and honestly, I couldn’t have asked for a better bunch to share my very first collab experience with. Thank you, for everything ♥ @hobiwonder - @couture-kookie - @btsflufflysmut - @jimintykookies - @btssmutflufflove - @whichwaytowonderlandep
Tumblr media
 "Uuuugh, I'm bored out of my goddamn mind!" You huff in annoyance, sprawling on your bed with a prominent pout on your face as the deafening silence of your room welcomes your words.
You roll your eyes to the ceiling, your feet dangling out the edge of your mattress in a perfect imitation of a kid throwing a tantrum.
It is Friday night and normally you'd be out and about having fun, quite possibly drinking your brains out along with your friends, only to regret all your life's decisions in the morning.
But you are regretting this one decision tonight after all so, either way, lots of regrets seems to be headed your way tomorrow morning. Usually, they would come in the form of an incessant headache and the shame for your actions the previous night but, tomorrow seems more like it would be in the form of your friends' tales about the night and all the good—and bad—things you have missed.
Your phone chimes then, right on cue, and you ungracefully roll on your stomach to stretch your left arm forward and fish the device from under the little colorful pillows and covers on your still unmade bed.
In bold black letters shines Doyeon's name, your friend since junior year in high school with whom you have the misfortune—or fortune, depends on who you ask it to—of sharing your college experience with.
The text she has sent you is akin to a cryptic secret message from the stone age and you do not have the patience nor the will to try and understand what it means aside from the fact that she is, clearly, already too intoxicated to even know how to type down actual words.
Your suspicions are confirmed in the matter of a few seconds when your phone rings again, this time with a notification from SnapChat. Dreading what awaits you, you still tap it open and are instantly met with the loud ass music and the glorious unfocused shot of people dancing around your pretty friend.
You can hear Doyeon screaming her lungs out along with the music and, rolling your eyes, you lock your phone again.
Your lips purse into another pout as you scan your surroundings in the desperate search of something at least a little entertaining to do.
You have spent the last hour scrolling through your entire timeline on Instagram, Facebook, and Snapchat, and you have reached that bottom point where nothing new is up anymore for you to consume.
You let out a strangled moan of irritation towards yourself and turn flat on your back again, staring at the ceiling in dismay.
With the semester coming to an end and your grades not being as stellar as your parents' would like them to be, you have found yourself on the verge of constant panic every waking hour of the past few weeks and it is that dread that has pushed you to make a responsible decision tonight, for once.
Staying in to study for your impendent exam seemed only rational; finishing up the assignment due on Monday instead of rushing it in panic tomorrow night for the hundredth time seemed smart and, ultimately, getting a little ahead with your mandatory literature reads—like the perfect student your parents would love for you to be—seemed absolutely genius and something you would thank yourself for in the long run. Clearly, a farfetched assumption that has been discarded a long time ago in favor of resentment towards your own line of thoughts.
When you had planned out your evening, it hadn't occurred to you that in the silence of the dorm and with the absence of Doyeon's intrusions in your room, you could be productive and finish up all of these tasks in the few hours between the late afternoon and the early evening.
So now, at barely 10 PM in the evening, you are left with no company and absolutely nothing else to do beside pathetically stare at your white naked walls.
Your phone rings again and you roll your eyes to the ceiling, already sure of the identity of the person behind the receiver.
Without a fault, it is your best friend trying to contact you again in her riled-up state and you do consider ignoring the call but then again, it's not like you have anything better to do anyway.
You barely have the time to accept the call and move the phone to your ear before Doyeon's scream in the form of your name reverberates in your skull.
"Ya'llneverbelievewhadhappend!"
Doyeon's slurs her words out in a screech that hurts both your brain and your acoustic walls, ultimately forcing you to put her on speaker and drop the phone on the bed to avoid permanent damage to your neurotic cells.
Not so surprisingly, though, you still understand the words that are thrown your way and that is because you've had this conversation quite many times before, especially in person with your brain lost in an intoxicated haze and the lack of comprehension skills.
"What happened?" You ask back, honestly just to humor her and see what she'll come up with.
Doyeon tries, she really does, but she can't really describe the picture in her head clearly and even though you give her your undivided attention, the only things you can make-out out of her rant are the words 'kiss', 'Hoseok', 'gottagoBYE'.
Before you even get the chance to utter a single word in response, you're met with the sound of the line getting caught off and the consequential silence that comes right after.
"Really..." you whisper to yourself in annoyance, glaring at your phone as if Doyeon could even see you through the locked screen.
Curiosity has your mind reeling on the infinite scenarios that could link those few words together and your eternal romantic side hooks on the possibility of Hoseok finally confessing his feelings for your best friend.
It is not a secret that both of them have been pining over each other ever since the end of last semester. Well, not a secret for anybody except them. Those two fools have been going around for literal months believing their crush was very one-sided.
"Ugh, why tonight of all nights?!" You ask at the blank wall in front of you, your hands fisting the covers in utter frustration.
You turn on your back, ungracefully landing on the bed, your face flat on the mattress.
"I wish I could turn back time," you whisper to yourself, tilting your head to the side to fix your gaze on the right wall.
Your eyes comically enlarge as the realization comes to you, the solution to your loneliness and boredom shining like a beacon in the night.
Your gaze fixes on your most precious possession lying between your textbooks in your own rendition of a library: a genie lamp.
Looking quite tacky and straight-out of a cartoon for children, the lamp that has changed your whole perception of what is real and what isn't, shines under the lights.
You jump on your feet with the excitement of a kid who has just arrived at Disneyland and with a big smile plastered on your face, you reach for the golden object.
It still feels weird to hold the ancient lamp in your hands, feel it under your digits and trace the outline of the golden decorations embossed atop the teal surface.
The lamp feels absolutely weightless in your hands and even though you're sort of accustomed to magic by now, it still seems impossible for something so light to be able to contain so many things all at once, let alone a living person.
It has been a few months since you have found the object, placidly waiting to be picked up on a deserted beach in your hometown.
It was the crack of dawn and you had been walking the long way home, enjoying the summer breeze and the nice smell of saltiness—the smell of home and good memories and peace and safety, something you miss with your entire heart when you're back in the city, living the college life.
You had picked it up because it looked like a toy, something a child would have lost and also because growing up, Aladdin had been your favorite Disney movie and oh well, even as an adult you still held a soft spot for it. It was, after all, the cartoon that sparked up your fantasy and imagination. Little did you know though that, when growing up, you'd find out that Aladdin's fairytale wasn't so farfetched as you initially believed.
You will never forget the moment you blew air out your mouth to clean up the lamp, in an attempt to make it shine bright again, and watched it spark up to life. You will also never forget the scream of utter terror that erupted from your mouth once a thick teal fog erupted from it and engulfed you whole.
In the span of a few seconds, you considered the idea of being way more drunk than you initially thought; having gone completely insane; having fallen down somewhere, banged your head and ended up in a weird-dream inducing coma.
The quick escalation of panicked thoughts had made your head spin and your heart rate spike up in your chest.
As the fog seemed to clear all around you, you had found yourself breathing in almost normally again, the thought of having experienced a seizure wildly present in the recess of your mind as you took in the scenery anew.
You expected the beach to be in the same state you had left it before you picked up that goddamned thing but, instead, you were met with two doe eyes, staring right at you.
How you didn't faint right then and there it is still a question you have no answer to but you did scream, oh God if you screamed and ran on the beach like a maniac, scared for your own life.
"Why do you scream so much?"
It had the voice of a boy, damn, he looked like a boy but he couldn't be one, because he came from that thing and if you weren't hallucinating, dreaming or, worse, stuck in a fantasy world of your own creation as your body lied peacefully in a hospital bed, that meant he wasn't human.
"Wha-w-what are you?!" The screech that came out of your mouth made him flinch and scrunch up his nose in distaste as he took a step forward, trying to reduce the distance you had put between the two of you.
"Well, if you had given me the time to speak, you would've known by now that I'm a genie and I'm here to serve you." The 'boy' bowed before you, his head hanging low and his back at a perfect ninety degrees angle to show you the respect you were supposedly due.
Terror seemed to dissipate in your chest, suppressed by a fit of laughter that you had no idea whether it actually came from hilarity or absolute insanity. Still, you laughed until your stomach ached, until your eyes got teary and your cheeks hurt.
"What's so funny?" He asked, tilting his head to the side in confusion, his lips slightly protruding forward in an adorable pout.
"You-you said you're a genie!" You could barely get the words out before you were thrown into another fit of laughter, unable to control yourself over the absurdity of the whole situation.
"Is my species something to laugh about?" His thick eyebrows narrowed as he studied you and your scrunched-up form, still giggling uncontrollably before him.
The smile slowly disappeared from your lips as you took him in completely for the first time. His eyes had turned cold, his mouth was held in a tight line, his arms crossed over his chest in defense, his stance rigid and mildly uncomfortable.
"Wait, you're being serious?!" Your mouth opened in astonishment as you stared down at him, "You aren't shitting me, right now?"
"Why would I joke about this?" He looked at you, clearly confused by both your initial reaction and your current string of questions.
"Is this some kind of candid camera?" You looked around trying to pick up on the hidden crew or a camera perfectly concealed somewhere up the road.
"What's a candid camera?"
"What's a can-really?!" You looked at him with your mouth open, your eyebrows knitted together in astonishment. Honestly, who doesn’t know what a candid camera is?
"Oh my God, I'm dealing with a crazy person!" You exclaimed, raising your arms to the sky in an over-dramatic motion of incredulity.
"You screamed at me, laughed at me and tried to run away from me and I'm the crazy person here?!" He pointed at himself, his eyes shining with both disbelief and exasperation over your refusal to believe him.
"You are the one that came out from the freaking lamp! Wait-" You stopped on your tracks, suddenly reminded of why you had been scared out of your skin in the first place.
In response, the self-proclaimed genie pointedly looked at you, his eyebrows rising up to his forehead, his hands resting on his hips as he waited for you to finally connect the dots.
It didn't make sense. Genies aren't real, that's what you kept saying to yourself because, honestly, who would have believed him right away? Who in their right mind would have?
"Prove it." You crossed your arms on your chest and looked up at him, fierceness in your gaze and defiance in your stance.
"Because clearly coming out from a lamp is not enough," he muttered to himself, shaking his head a little before relaxing his posture to lift himself up from the ground.
Your chin dropped alongside with your heart, your mind reeling in the attempt to grasp what you were staring at. He was flying. Like, actually flying and that meant either this was very real or there was something really wrong with you.
You felt the blood drain from your face as he gracefully landed before you, his lips twisted into a satisfied smirk whilst panic raged back on inside of you.
You gulped down heavily, unable to tear your gaze away from him in fear the moment you'd look away, he'd kill you. Which is dumb, of course, in retrospective it is but there was alcohol in your system and fear and panic which aren't the nicest combination, to be fair to yourself.
You blow hot air on the lamp and rub on the fogged up surface with your sleeve, cooing him out of the lamp with the same sounds you would use for a cat—something he utterly despises but that you still do just to spite him.
Nine months have passed since you picked up his lamp by accident and you have been through your ups and downs together, so much so you have started thinking about him as a friend. Of course, he doesn't know this and he cannot know this because you are aware it is dangerous territory.
Genies aren't meant to spend a lifetime with a human, they are meant to grant wishes and move on and once they do, they'll never meet their previous owners ever again.
You know this, he has explained it to you on that very first day and even though you understand the rules very well, there is this part of you that refuses the idea of ever letting him go. It's silly, but the feeling is there and it seems as unshakable as a whole huge-ass-mountain.
The familiar teal fog engulfs you, warming up your body as it enlarges in the air, moving around until it thickens into a living human-like creature.
"How many times do I have to tell you I'm a genie, not a freaking cat?"
"Good evening to you too, Jeongguk."
He rolls his eyes at you, his hands resting on his hips as he taps his foot to the floor, annoyance written all over his face.
"Fine, fine, I won't do it anymore." You peel off your gaze from his little pout, turning your back on him so you can sprawl yourself on the bed again.
"You said that last time, as well." He takes a step forward, following you to the center of the room to look down at you, his eyes shining with judgment and a little bit of mistrust.
You giggle as you sit up crossing your legs whilst you reach out a hand for him, sticking up your pinkie for him to catch.
"Pinky promise?" You offer, batting your lashes in feigned innocence.
"I'm not a kid," he grumbles under his breath but still joins your fingers together, side-eyeing you as you burst into giggles at his antics.
That's the thing with Jeongguk: he'd mumble, he'd throw a tantrum like a kid and look at you with ice-cold eyes but he'll always humor you. You don't know if it's because it's in his nature or that is just the way it is but you love it, either way.
"So, what am I doing here?" He asks, tilting his head to the side, his eyes turning into slits as he studies you, "No, scratch that. What are you doing here?"
You sigh loudly, suddenly reminded of your pathetic Friday night at the dorm.
"I'm here because I had to study, you are here because I want entertainment."
"Is that your first wish?"
It has been nine months since you have met him and not a single day has passed without him asking you about your first wish. At first, you just wanted to consider your options before wasting three wishes on trivial things.
Now, you just don't want to watch him disappear into thin air and forget all about you.
"No, dummy, I'm just bored out of my mind."
Your reply sounds lighthearted but you can't really stop the sadness creeping up in your heart at the thought of ever letting him go. You wish you could speak about this with him or with anybody else but you can't. How exactly would you explain genies to other people without making them think you need some serious help? Also, the most egoistic part of you doesn't even want anyone else to know about the existence of Jeongguk and the rest of his lot.
"Well, what do you want me to do about it?"
"Ah! You won't trick me into making a wish, I'm not that clueless!"
He shakes his head lightly, trapping his bottom lip under his teeth before sighing loudly.
"That's what I don't understand," he says, his gaze so intense it almost makes you squirm on your seat. These days it almost feels like he can read past your defense and it scares you to no end because you know what he will say. He would be right, too, in saying it but you don't want a wake-up call, not just yet.
"Why don't you?" He asks, narrowing his eyebrows as you promptly look away, avoiding his gaze with all your might.
"I just want to make sure I don't waste them up," your voice says. I enjoy your company far too much to let you go, your heart secretly whispers.
Silence welcomes your words and you let your body fall down on the mattress again, your eyes fixing up on the ceiling anew while your heart feels even heavier than it did before.
Your mind drifts off to your call with Doyeon, how happy she sounded in her messy-ass state. The likelihood of her and Hoseok being together right now is pretty high and yes, you are happy for her but also yes, you do envy her. It has been months since you've last been with a guy and it has been even longer since you even felt something for one.
With a pout on your lips you turn towards your genie, still standing at the edge of the bed with his eyes fixed on you.
This is another thing Jeongguk does: he looks at you all the time. He never lets you out of his sight and at first, you found it odd, unnerving and almost creepy but now, after so many months together, you've grown to like it because it makes you feel special, almost cherished. Of course, it is all based on a lie because it is probably in his nature to keep his eyes on his master but, even so, the heart feels and believes what it wants to.
"You know what would make me feel really better?"
You ask after a few seconds, a wicked smile spreading on your lips as you study your next words. Usually, you wouldn't talk about this stuff with him, maybe not even with Doyeon to be completely honest, but the idea of making him all flustered is too tempting to resist it.
"What?" He asks, his eyes shining with the prospect of you finally using up your very first wish. You swear to God, if he had a tail he'd be wagging it like a dog now, looking so expectantly at you.
You almost bite back the words before they can leave your mouth but then, you don't, and before you realize it, they are hanging in the hair.
"A good dickdown."
He looks at you with his eyes big as saucers, his cheeks the color of rose petals and his mouth slightly parted in a silence reply to your words.
You giggle at his response—or lack thereof—basking in the way he looks so utterly bewildered with your sudden confession.
"Well, I'm-uhm-pretty sure you won't have any problems finding someone willing to...?"
Jeongguk scratches the back of his head, his eyes drifting a little away from your face as he tries to get his composure back after you have thrown him so off with your words.
You take this chance to look at him, truly look at him without the fear of being caught staring, for once.
His black hair shines particularly bright tonight, soft and fluffy locks slightly covering his sharp eyebrows in a way that makes him look young and dainty.
His eyes are your favorite thing to look at. They are black as coal but still shimmer as if stars are trapped behind them, they are big and kind and puppy-like and they make your heart hurt whenever they fix on you.
His nose is round and a little pointed at the end, an adorable freckle is almost hidden under his right nostril and you may or may not have dreamed of kissing it before.
He has a little scar on his left cheek, almost looking like a cut and you have tried asking him about it but an answer has never come your way, no matter how much you insisted on your pursuit. You imagined a lot how it would feel under your digits. The rest of his skin looks so soft to the touch you truly wonder if it would really seem like stroking peaches if you'd reach your hand and simply touch it.
His mouth is a nice shade of coral, small but pouty and honestly so kissable it hurts to look at it for more than a few seconds. But then, if you move your gaze you find another freckle under his bottom lip and that is dangerous territory because you'd love to kiss that one too.
Everything about Jeongguk's face is soft and delicate until he turns a little to the side, or inches his head backward and you can clearly see the sharpness of his jawline; the manly cut that makes your mouth water and your heart beat faster. Yes, maybe you have developed a crush for your genie and it would definitely not be a wise decision but then again, how do you stop your heart from desiring something?
Your eyes travel a little southern, landing on his open white vest with teal and golden details on his shoulders.
Where his face is soft and gentle, his body is strong and powerful and he makes absolutely no effort to conceal it.
His arms are all muscles and veins that lead to pretty hands—have you ever even looked at hands before you met him?—his shoulders are big and look like the safest place to be held in, his chest is broad and defined and surely the most comfortable pillow to rest your head on.
Your eyes drift towards his firm abdomen, your gaze lingering there as you unconsciously lick your lips, incapable of keeping your thoughts at bay as you are presented, once again, with a body chiseled by the gods.
Whereas his pecs aren't the most defined and sculpted once you've ever seen, he makes up greatly for it when it comes down to his abs.
Before you met Jeongguk, you had never seen abdominal muscles that reached the upper torso in such a precise and perfect definition in real life.
The lines that delineate his muscles almost seem to have been airbrushed in Photoshop and,  if he weren't standing before you right now and you were seeing him for the first time in a photo, you would easily bet a hundred bucks on them being absolutely fake and post-produced.
You love the little curve of his stomach, the way it looks a little bit softer compared to the rock-hard muscles above it and, to be honest, that's the part you prefer the most: his cute belly button, the way those muscles tense inward whenever he laughs too hard at one of your jokes and, further down, the truly mouth-watering little happy trail of fine hair that leads to the golden waistband of his white pants.
You can almost see the curve of his hipbones peeking through the fair fabric and you have to gulp down heavily in order to stop your thoughts from going there.
You abruptly peel off your gaze from him and redirect it towards his face, a mistake you wish you hadn't done because you find him staring right at you, a little questioning look drawn on his face.
You feel the blood quickly rush to your face, turning your skin so uncomfortably hot you almost fan yourself with your hands.
"W-well, it's not as easy as you think," you finally reply, your gaze fixed on anywhere but him, as you try to will your heart rate to slow down a little and your lungs to breathe in some more air.
"Isn't it?" Jeongguk tilts his head to the side, undoubtedly trying to catch your gaze with his own but failing when you refuse to even glance in his general direction.
"Well no because thanks to you I, unfortunately, doubled my freaking standards on males!"
There must be some kind of magical force acting here because not in a million years you would have said that out loud otherwise. The thought that had been ringing in your head ever since he had pronounced his words magically appeared on your tongue and, before you could stop yourself, there it was, hanging in the air like the freaking sword of Damocles.
Jeongguk sports a little grin on his face, clearly not so oblivious to the way he looks and how it affects people around him and, truth be told, you would give anything just to wipe it off from his mouth.
"Have I, now?" He inquires, his voice sickeningly sweet and thick with something that is not curiosity, like his words may suggest, but, rather taunting.
“Oh, please, don’t act like you don’t know how you look like,” you roll your eyes in response to his mocking behavior, gesturing at his whole lean figure for good measure, “I mean, who even has an eight-pack?!”
Jeongguk is fully giggling at your outburst, his cheeks painted in a nice pinkish tone that suggests he appreciates the implied compliment he was given far more than he’s bend to admit.
He’s shaking his head as if he can’t believe what is coming out of your mouth right now, and to be fair, neither do you, especially considering the fact that you are one hundred percent sober.
Your lips protrude forward in a little pout, your eyes glancing at the door to your bedroom without truly seeing it. You are lost in your thoughts again, the desires that have been repressed for long months burning you from the inside out, fighting to be expressed out loud, at last.
"I just wish I could have sex with someone as good looking as you, that’s all... Is that too much to ask?"
You sprawl your body on the bed, your eyes fixing on the ceiling yet again but, this time, it is to avoid the inevitable eye contact with your genie. It may also be to hide the way you are biting down your battered bottom lip in nervousness, and the way little droplets of sweat have gathered around your hairline, the result of blood rushing to your face uncomfortably so.
There is dead silence in the room for a couple of seconds before you hear the sound of clothes rustling, drawing your gaze to the side to fix on him again.
It is with utter horror that you watch him bow before you, a little smirk on his awfully kissable mouth.
"Your every wish my command."
Your heart plummets in your chest, your legs flying to the ground as you stand up in the span of a millisecond, ready to smash him down to a bloody pulp.
“Wait what?! That wasn’t a wish, you ass!”
Jeongguk rises back tall before you, his eyes glinting with mischief and absolutely no sympathy over the fact that you may just have thrown to literal shit one of your three wishes.
"I’m sorry but you can’t take back your wishes.”
"What do you mean I can't take back my wishes?! I didn't even make a fucking wish!"
You are boiling with anger at the way he so clearly took advantage of your little slip of the tongue, completely disregarding the fact that you weren't actually expressing a wish for him to fulfill in the first place.
"I don't make the rules, _______. You made a wish and now I'm going to grant it to you."
He wouldn't be able to hide the amusement glinting in his eyes even if he tried to and a part of you really wants to punch that smirk away from his face, the evident taunt in his features driving you absolutely mad.
Your mind races with thoughts and plans to get you out of this but after a few minutes it is clear that there is no way out, no matter how hard you try to work around it.
"Well...” You say, your voice quivering a little as you weigh down your options in an attempt to get the best out of what you were given, “Can I make it more specific, then? Or does that require another wish to be expressed?”
Your voice is filled with all the insecurity lodged within you, your poor bottom lip getting trapped under the vise of your teeth anew as you stare up to him, butterflies dancing in your stomach and heart spiking up its rate in your chest.
"I will allow it," Jeongguk says, tilting his head a little to the side like puppies do when they don’t understand well what has been said to them. It would be adorable if it weren’t for his eyes shining with cunning curiosity.
“What about someone that resembles you?” Your voices comes out much smaller than you initially anticipated but there is no doubt he has heard you loud and clear.
His eyes are fixed on you, his lips tightly closed in thought as silence hangs between the two of you.
The more he stands perfectly still, without uttering a single word, the more your proximity seems to become uncomfortable, unbearable even.
With all the cards laid out so nicely before him, there is no doubt Jeongguk has picked up on the fact that you have obviously developed a crush on him.
But even if he did, he decides to not address this but, rather, scratching his head a little he utter his next words:
“I’m sorry, but I can’t create someone from thin air. Genies cannot create humans nor kill them or revive them after death.”
You inhale loudly, your eyes drifting to the wall behind him as holding his gaze seems to become an impossible task from here on forward.
It almost feels like the walls around you are crumbling down, allowing him to see the most private and not-so-pretty parts of your soul. Something you never wanted him to see.
“So... if you can’t create someone are you going to summon a real person?”
You are playing with your hands as you say so, trying to wrap up your mind around genie magic and its infinite set of rules that you can’t even begin to comprehend.
“Not exactly,” Jeongguk seems hesitant as he speaks those words, his feet fidgeting as he clicks his tongue, a habit you know means he’s in deep thought—in this case probably trying to figure out the best way to explain to you how his magic works.
“Well... there must be some human being somewhere in this vast world that even remotely resembles...” your words get caught in your throat as you dare to lift your eyes up to meet his. It feels so humiliating to be saying this, finally admitting out loud the grandness of your feelings for him but at the same time, it is not lack of fine male specimen that has stopped you from fucking around in the past few months. It’s the fact that your platonic crush for your genie has made it impossible for every single human to stand a chance against him.
“I am no human being so, no, there is nobody else like me.”
His voice is deep as he stares down at you, all hilarity gone from his gaze as he takes you down, evidently studying you to the point it makes you squirm on the spot. You have never desired to disappear inside the ground as much as you do now. Would that be an acceptable wish to express?
“I see,” your voice is small, your eyes unable to peel off of him now even though you desperately want to, his gaze locking you in place, entrancing with the stars shining like beacons behind them.
“But I guess there is a way for you to have sex with someone like me.” He says after a few seconds, wetting his lips quickly as he scratches his head in uncertainty.
“What do you mean?”
“Well... you could have sex with me.” He bites his bottom lip, his eyes shining with a hint of doubt you have never seen reflected inside of them and it makes your heart stutter in your chest and traps your voice inside your throat whilst you try to process what he has just said.
“Come again?” You whisper after a few seconds, the words rolling off of your tongue feeling like rocks in your mouth as you try to push them out, all heavy and rough around the edges.
Jeongguk gulps down heavily in front of you, his eyes glued on yours as he takes a step forward, forcing you to lift your head up a little to stare back at him.
“Tell me you have never thought about it.” He says, licking his lips as he steadies himself, boldness firing up his words as he slowly musters up the courage to freely speak his mind.
“Tell me you have never dreamed about me and all the things I would do to you.”
His voice seems to drop an entire octave as he presses onward, his words thick with lustiness as if he were trying to seduce you.
Your silence and the way your mouth parts to breathe in loudly seem only to fuel him forward, prompting him to take another step forward.
You can feel the heat radiating from his body, the sweet hint of cinnamon he’s embodied with engulfing you whole and your brain starting to get fuzzy with wanton desire.
“Tell me you have never touched yourself thinking about me, about my tongue teasing your sex, about my fingers moving in and out of you.” His voice is rough and husky and it makes your legs tremble with the tantalizing fantasies his words depict in your head.
When he takes the final step forward, all you can think about is his mouth on top of yours, his hands roaming all over you and as he takes your chin with one hand, caressing your skin as he tips your face forward, your heart drops in your chest.
“Tell me you haven’t imagined how my cock would feel like inside of you and I’ll take back my offer.”
Your mouth suddenly feels as dry as a desert, your mind reeling with the infinite possibilities nicely laid out before you—if nine months worth of wet dreams is anything to go by.
You should jump at the offer, don’t even stop for a whole second to consider it and just take it but there is that little drop of doubt squeezing your heart, making it impossible for you to blindly follow your desires.
“Do you really mean it?” You ask in a whisper, wetting your lips as you search his eyes for any hint of doubt hidden inside them, “I don’t want this unless you truly want it too.”
Jeongguk tips his head a little to the side, inhaling deeply before sighing out loud, his eyes closing for a brief second.
“I thought I had made it clear enough with my words,” he says after a moment, his hands traveling down your body to rest on your hips, slightly guiding them forward until they meet his.
You gasp out loud as you are met with his semi-erection, pressing slightly over your core so to not leave any doubts he desires you just as much as you want him.
“I don’t have to have sex with you,” he whispers, his face moving forward until your noses meet, your lips so close they almost brush against each other, “I want to.”
His warm breath caresses your face as he confesses his own desires out loud, leaving you completely speechless.
In the span of a few seconds, your whole world has been turned upside down by Jeongguk again but you do not stop wondering, you do not waste time asking yourself questions you can always get back to later on. No, as soon as the words are out, your lips are on top of his, claiming his mouth like you desperately desired to do so many times.
He gasps loudly as your hands fly to his hair to pull him down towards you, your fingers getting lost in his locks as you tug on them, forcing him to bend a little forward and welcome the intrusion of your tongue.
Jeongguk tastes like a summer drink: refreshing and sweet and so much more than you ever imagined or wished for.
His lips are as soft as cotton and they feel like heaven against your own, pressing and pulling on the supple flesh until you’re sighing for him, relishing in how amazing it feels to finally have him like this.
His hands slide down from your hips to reach behind your back and tightly clasp around the curve of your bottom cheeks.
“Jeongguk,” you whisper atop his mouth, opening your eyes to fix your gaze in his shining ones.
His lips are all red, slick with your saliva and so incredibly inviting you fear you may never want to stop kissing him for as long as you are breathing.
He touches your nose with the tip of his own, his hands engulfing your butt cheeks a little roughly, making you whimper in return.
His palms come to rest under your ass, pushing you upwards until your legs are encircling his waist and your arms are clasped behind his neck.
In this position he is the one that has to look up to you, his head bent a little to the side so he can still gaze inside your eyes.
If you thought the way Jeongguk looked at you before was heartwarming, now you are met with the raging fire summoned by his love-struck-like gaze.
He inches his chin forward, flicking your nose a little with his own, a shy smile on his lips as he silently asks the permission to claim your lips anew.
You nod your head yes, holding your breath as your eyes close for him, waiting for his mouth.
Jeongguk’s kiss is slow and delicate at first, it’s drawn out in a way that makes you want more, so much more, and at the same time, it’s precious and laced with not only the passion of the moment but also the tenderness of a first time together.
It makes your insides twitch and your heart hurt and it fogs up all of your thoughts to the point you feel yourself drowning in the sensation of his lips, pressed tightly on your own.
It’s maddening and exciting and a little bit scary because how will you go about your life now that you actually know what it feels like to be kissed by him, held by him so tight your bodies may even merge together.
Your heart is beating like a maniac in your chest and you pull him even closer, so tight your chests have no choice but heave against each other with every single breath you take. You don’t want to let him go, ever.
And these thoughts turn you desperate, they force you to make the kiss deeper, to lick his lips and bite them down, to gulp down every sigh and whimper that comes out of him and make them your own.
“I want you so much,” you whisper and in those words, there is much more than the initial layer. You want to feel him inside of you, on top of you, all around you but most importantly you want him for yourself and not just for one single night.
But you do not dare say it out loud, you do not dare taint this moment with the depth of your emotions in fear of ruining it, of shying him away. It may hurt in the long run but at least, you will have one memory you share together to go by.
Right now, he wants you just as much as you want him and maybe it’s not the same kind of desire but you’d still take everything he has to offer.
“Then take me,” he purrs out in your ear, kissing lightly the soft skin of your neck as he slowly puts you down on your own two feet again.
You wet your lips quickly, your breath coming out in hot puffs of air as your hands immediately fly to his vest, roughly pushing it past his shoulders and then down his arms. You are completely blinded by the passion burning inside of you, your hands eager to explore and touch every expanse of his golden skin. No, not just that. You want to taste him.
Your lips attack his neck, all rough and passionate on the tender skin, blooming purple roses against it until he’s softly moaning out your name, his hands pulling you closer so that you won’t stop torturing his flesh in the best ways possible.
Jeongguk emits the most beautiful sounds your ears have ever heard. He whines and sighs and grunts for you, he closes his eyes as he parts his lips to whimper out your name with every new thing you find that excites him and it drives you absolutely insane. You can’t stop wondering how he would sound like as you fuck him hard, rock on his cock to milk his orgasm, make him beg not to stop. God, you desperately want to break him and draw all these nice sounds out of him.
Your lips are scorching hot against his naked skin and he shivers as you start kissing him along the line of his clavicles, slowly moving south to his pecks and even further, to the object of your current desire: his muscular abs.
Your tongue darts out of your mouth to taste the tight and firm skin and he whimpers again at the sensation, throwing his head a little backward as his fingers grasp your hair.
It feels like breaking him little by little and you can only imagine how good he will sound once your undivided attention is finally on his cock.
A wicked smile spreads on your lips as you keep kissing and licking the expanse of his abs, particularly focusing on the supple flesh around his belly button.
Your once rough kisses turn gentler as you keep inching downwards, exploring the trail of hair that leads to the treasure still concealed by his white pants. Goosebumps gather on his skin as your lips turn even softer, barely pressing over the flesh whilst your nose nuzzles forward, teasing him a little with the briefest of contacts.
You lift your gaze upwards, smiling when you find his eyes trained on you, focused on your every movement. His pupils are blown out and his hair disheveled with your previous kissing session making him look already well-fucked while you haven’t even started yet.
Keeping your gaze locked on his, you move your hands behind his back, reaching for the firm curve of his ass only to grasp the golden waistband of his pants.
You slide them down slowly, your eyes taunting him as you keep studying his face, the way he bites his lips in anticipation or gulps down heavily at the prospect ahead of him.
As the soft fabric of his pants moves past the curve of his ass, consequently sliding down his legs, you watch him shudder and bite his bottom lip in foretaste and it is that sight that prompts you to look down again, seeking a glimpse at the treasure hidden between his legs.
Your breath trembles as you exhale loudly at the vision laid before your very eyes. Jeongguk's cock stands almost fully erected before you in all its glory—his underwear nowhere to be seen—ready to receive the attention it so desperately seeks.
As you stand up before him again, mouth watering with the prospect of finally having him all for your self, you offer a hand for him to grab. His fingers intertwine with your own effortlessly and it is a simple touch really, nothing to compare with the activities you have been sharing thus far but still, it makes your heart leap in your chest and a smile spread on your lips.
Without uttering a single word you slowly guide him to your bed to make him sit on the edge of your soft mattress.
His legs automatically spread nicely for you as he tilts his head upwards, looking up at you expectantly.
With a soft smile you inch forward, quickly capturing his lips with your own yet again while your left hand slides down from his neck to his pecks, your fingers slightly grazing his skin as you move southward, taunting him with your slow movements and relishing in the way his muscles start to tense more the closer you get to his sex.
He whimpers on your mouth as soon as your fingers graze the surface of his length with the softest of touches and you smirk atop his lips, rejoicing in the way he so easily reacts to your every movement.
“Someone’s a little eager,” you whisper, searching for his eyes with a little taunting smile on your lips.
“Don’t tease, please.” His voice is thick, his eyes big and staring at you in a puppy-like fashion that makes your heart hurt. How can someone be this hot and cute at the same damn time? In an instant, you want to devour him whole, make him beg you to let him cum inside of you and then let him ruin you completely in return.
You take a step forward to sit on top of his muscular right thigh, your lips so close to his mouth that your breaths start to mingle whilst you slowly rock your hips forward on top of him.
Your fingers wrap around the base of his cock, slowly gliding upwards in delicate and tentative strokes that will bring him a little pleasure without the risk of you chafing him in the process.
“I want to touch you,” he whimpers out, his eyes pleading as he looks up at you.
You watch him gulp down heavily as your hips roll a little faster over his thigh, you watch his pupils dilate as your mouth opens in a sigh of pleasure given by the nice friction his toned muscles provide on your fully clothed core.
You nod your head yes in response, your breath quickened by the excitement coiling nicely in your belly and he jumps at the chance of finally putting his hands all over you.
It is such a juxtaposition for him to act this way—all needy and submitted to your desires—when only a few instants ago he was being all confident and cocky but it is also utterly endearing and new for you, at the same time.
His fingers are timid as they approach your skin, slowly infiltrating under your shirt to finally caress your flesh and burn it with his digits, imprint his passage on every inch of your body.
His touch is soft at first as he scans your entire upper body with his hands but as soon as he finds the supple curve of your uncovered tits, he turns rougher, needier.
Your hand is still taunting his cock, your thumb teasing his head ever so slightly to draw out unsteady breaths and little whimpers out of him.
You catch up the glint in his eyes as he keeps tugging on your shirt, hoping to make it ride a little higher and expose your entire chest to him, and with a silent grin, you help him get the garment off of you and give him the treat he so desperately desired to receive.
His mouth is on your chest in the span of a few seconds, his tongue playing with your nipples with the same rhythm of your hand around is now fully erected cock.
Your back arches a little for him, your mouth opening in a silent moan as the wetness of your underwear begins to uncomfortably stick to your slick sex.
You gulp down heavily as you still your hips on top of him, your tongue daring out of your mouth to lick your dry lips and slow down the rampant beating of your heart.
He looks up at you ardently as you rise on your feet again, releasing your hold on his cock just long enough for you to get rid of your sweat pants and stand before him in nothing but your very flimsy pair of white panties.
He bites down his bottom lip as he stares up at you, his arms inching forward to grasp your hips and guide you back to him so he can keep studying and mapping every crevice of your body.
He kisses your stomach, nuzzles his nose between your tits to inhale loudly the sweet scent of your skin and you shiver under him, sighing in pleasure at the simplest of touches.
“Can I ride your dick?” You ask in a breath, your eyes searching for his to gauge his response to your lewd question.
“Fuck,” he whimpers out, his eyes almost rolling back inside his head just at the thought of having you above him, fucking him to completion, “Please do.”
You push him down the mattress with your hands to quickly climb on top of him, your legs straddling his hips as you inch a little forward to capture his lips.
His hands are firm around the curve of your ass, guiding your hips up and down to create a little friction between his hard cock and your clothed sex.
The sensation of his girth between your slick lips is already enough to make you sigh for him and as you do he takes the chance to slip his tongue past your teeth and inside your mouth. The kiss is scorching hot, it leaves you breathless and desperate to finally feel him inside of you and as soon as one of his hands is between your legs, you turn a whimpering mess for him.
He pushes your panties to the side and if the lewd sound your underwear emits as he pushes it away from your sex is anything to go by, you must be soaking wet at this point.
He inhales sharply atop your lips, cutting the kiss short so that he can focus on the little bundle of nerves between your legs.
You have been dreaming about his hands for literal months and yet they feel like nothing you have experienced before.
His little circular motions are slow and deep and they make your stomach contract in waves of pleasure.
“Oh, Jeongguk,” you moan his name and he attaches his mouth to the base of your neck to suck on the tender flesh and tint it a dark shade of purple.
A sob escapes your mouth as he pushes a finger inside of you, stretching your walls with its dragged out circular motions in and out of your core.
Jeongguk may have looked like a needy sub up to this point but there is no doubt he really knows what he is doing.
He finds your pleasure spots with utter ease and he is not afraid to hit on them with sheer precision to draw all the beautiful sounds out of your mouth.
“I want to fuck you,” you whimper out after a while and he chuckles a little, quickly retrieving his exploring fingers from inside of you.
As he pushes his back on the mattress again his expectant eyes focus on you anew, a little smirk on his mouth.
You visibly shiver as he brings his coated finger to his lips and sucks on the slick digit.
You lick your lips a few times as you watch his tongue dart out of his mouth to keep licking his finger in a lewd depiction of what he would do if that were to be your sex instead of his own digit.
Fire seems to be burning inside of you as you hastily remove your underwear and align your core to his turgid cock, eager to finally feel him inside of you.
Your hand grips his shaft by the balls, keeping it perfectly still as you gradually sink onto him, welcoming him past your slick walls.
He inhales loudly, closing his eyes as you slowly keep pushing yourself down, meeting his cock to its fullest potential until he is completely lodged inside of you, stretching your walls in a blissful way that makes you sigh in pleasure.
You stay perfectly still for a few second, willing your core to relax and adjust to the intrusion of his girth while your left hand reaches behind your back to squeeze his balls and add pleasure to the feeling of your walls slightly contracting all around him.
He hisses at the new sensation, biting his bottom lip to gulp down the heavenly sounds you love to hear from him and you retaliate by squeezing him harder, almost painfully so, until he is forced to cry out loud.
“Don’t hold back,” you whisper into his ear as you lean forward to steal another kiss from him, “I want to hear you scream.”
Jeongguk whines at your words, his bottom lip protruding forward into a little pout as he stares right inside your eyes.
“Fuck me,” he whimpers out, his hips slightly rotating against your own in his desperate search for some friction, “Please.”
Your eyes almost roll back inside your head at the needy tone his words are laced with. All the power he has bestowed upon you is making you dizzy, mad with the desire of taunting him until he breaks and begs for more.
You lift your hips a little and then roughly sink onto him again, relishing in the sound of your ass cheeks smacking his thighs and balls in the process.
Tilting your head a little backward you start rolling your hips forward for him, your bottom lip trapped under your teeth and your hands roughly grasping the soft skin of your breasts.
“Fuck you’re so hot,” he whispers as he looks up at you and the way you keep taunting him with your hands roaming all over your own body, with the little sighs of ecstasy you emit every time he exhales loudly in pleasure.
Resting your palms onto his pecs to keep yourself balanced, you readjust your pace to a rather rough and bruising one that has you whimpering and sighing for his heavenly cock, for the way it seems to be getting even bigger as time progresses and pleasure arises inside both of you.
Soon enough your room is filled with the lewd sounds of skin smacking on skin, of deep moans and low grunts, of lips desperately searching and finding each other in the blindness of desire.
“Ugh, you take my cock so well.”
Jeongguk is breathing fast beneath you, his sighs turning into full out high-pitched moans that make your insides clench with arousal. Every single one of his words or needy sounds works as fuel for the fire burning between your legs and it makes you even more eager to make him burst inside of you and come all over him in return.
“Am I living up to your dreams?” He asks after a few seconds, his eyebrows furrowed as he searches the answer inside your eyes.
“Yes, you are, ugh, you feel so good Gukie.”
The little nickname seems to work wonders on him as he grunts in response, his hands almost turning bruising around your hips as he starts guiding them down, forcing you to pick up your pace a little more.
“Harder, fuck me harder.” He pleads, closing his eyes while his mouth opens to form a silent ‘O’, the only inkling of the deep pleasure you are giving him he seems capable of showing right now.
You lift yourself up a little higher to plant your feet on the mattress and sink into him harder just like he asked for, desperate to please him and be pleased at the same time.
Jeongguk’s breaths turn even louder—his diaphragm contracting madly beneath you— his sobs a little bit more desperate as his orgasm draws nearer and nearer by the second.
“Aww, faster baby, please.”
His nails start digging the soft flesh of your ass and you whimper at both the pain and the pleasure the roughness provides, his hips start rocking upwards to try and fasten up your pace by meeting you halfway and bring himself over the edge.
The battering speed inside your pussy is heart-stopping, the head of his cock reaching your G spot with utter precision is absolutely devastating and it has you whimpering for him in a matter of seconds.
Your walls madly contract around him, squeezing him even tighter and making it almost impossible for him to resist any longer.
“Are you going to soil my pretty cock, uh?” He asks in a whine, his eyes searching for yours as he realizes your orgasm is as close as his very own.
“Yeah, oh-shit, I’m-I’m gonna cum all over you, Gukie.”
He growls at your words and you roll your hips even faster in response, chasing your release so desperately it almost hurts.
“Are you going to fill my pussy up?” You ask in a breath, mirroring his own question as you feel the wave of pleasure rushing from your head down to your core.
As your walls start to spasmodically contract all around him you feel him getting stiff beneath you, his breath getting caught in his lungs with the depth of his pleasure finally exploding in and out of him.
“Aww, fuck, fuck, fuuuuck.” His deep moan is followed by the sensation of his cock pulsing inside of you in unison to the spasms of your core and the one of his release milking your insides with generous spurts of white nectar.
By the time you both come down from your highs you are sprawled all over his body, his soft cock lying between your stomachs as you rest your head above his heaving chest, your legs nicely mingled together.
“That was mind-blowing,” you whisper making him chuckle as he encircles your frame with his strong arms.
His gaze is warm now, softer, and it makes you wish to stay like this for the rest of your lifetimes.
“Jeonggukie?” You ask in a whisper, making him tilt his head to the side with a questioning look on his face.
“I want to make another wish,” you confess, blood rushing all to your head as you tilt it upwards to stare back at him.
“Tell me,” his right hand comes to rest on your cheek, slightly guiding your face forward to place a tender kiss atop your lips.
“I want to have sex with you again.”
“When?” He breaths out, not a single hint of hesitation in his voice, signaling you he wants it just as much as you do.
“Now.”
“Your every wish is my command,” he replies, a playful smirk tugging on his lips as you lift yourself up and slowly make your descent towards his soft cock.
There has been this desire stuck in your mind ever since you undressed him and as you come to a halt between his legs, Jeongguk is made aware of your lewd intentions rather quickly.
His sex is covered in both your juices and a few drops of his own cum. To you, it looks like an absolute feast.
You lick your lips expectantly, pointing your eyes on his face as you open up your mouth to let your tongue do the trick.
You lap at his warm skin to gather up all the spilled remnants of your orgasms and he visibly shudders at the sensation of your scratchy muscle working on his flesh.
Jeongguk closes his eyes as you come closer and closer to his cock, already foretasting the moment your lips will close around it and work it to hardness anew.
You take your long-ass-time though, opting for a rather teasing pace and kitten licks that make him tremble and whine in annoyance when you keep getting so close to his sex while remaining so impossibly away from it.
“You really are a tease,” he mumbles under his breath, his head tilted forward so he can stare at you as you giggle in response.
“And you really are impatient, Gukie.” He shivers at your words and you tilt your head to the side, a playful smile tugging on your lips as you study his features.
“Do you like that? Me calling you Gukie?”
He hums in response, biting his bottom lip as if in deep thought and maybe he is, trying to decide whether he should elaborate on the reason why or not.
Either way, he doesn’t really get a chance to add on it because your mouth is all around him in an instant and he has a hard time breathing all of a sudden.
He whimpers a little as you suck on his soft flesh, your mouth slurping him loudly as if you were sucking on a candy.
“Ah! Damn.”
His abs contract as you suck on him a little bit harder, coaxing his dick to a new erection.
Your tongue darts out of your mouth to swiftly lick his head as you pointedly look up at him to study all the little twists on his features, learning what he likes and what he doesn’t.
Your left hand reaches between his legs to squeeze his balls and he whines as you do so, his eyes rolling back inside his head.
You can feel his cock hardening as you lick a long stripe from the base of his length up to his head again.
“You taste so good, Gukie.”
You mumble on top of his reddened flesh before engulfing him completely in your mouth again. Your jaw is slack and your cheeks are hollowed as you suck on him as hard as you can, closing your eyes to hum as his flavor invades your taste buds.
His hands come to grasp your hair, locking you in place above his cock, begging you to not stop anytime soon.
You let him guide your head, adjust your bobbing to his preferred pace and bask in the sighs of ecstasy that come out from his mouth, especially the ones that sound a lot like your name.
“Wait-” he whines after a while, his hands leaving your head to grasp the bed sheets, his chest heaving with the effort of keeping his orgasm at bay, “Wait or I’ll come in your mouth.”
You consider pushing forward, bring him to his knees and let him fill up your mouth, feeling his essence coil down your throat and invade your belly but, in the end, you lift your head up and with a lewd pop, you leave his cock alone to stand perfectly tall before you, glistening with your saliva.
“How are you so good at sucking cocks?” He mumbles, more to himself than to you but you still giggle in response, quirking your eyebrows at him.
“I’m a natural talent,” you reply before tauntingly licking your lips. ‘Talent and lots of experience here at college, actually,’ but he doesn’t really need to know that, does he?
“Can I try something, though?” You ask biting your bottom lip in uncertainty. There are plenty of things you have never tried before but have been dying to for a while now and Jeongguk makes you want to explore all of them, all at the same time.
“Anything,” he promptly replies, his eagerness so endearing you can’t help but giggle again. Who knew Jeongguk had this much cuteness in him? Surely you had no idea prior to this very night.
You slowly roll off the bed, your knees hitting the ground as you drag him with you to the edge of the mattress again.
Jeongguk’s gaze is fixed on you, curiosity shining in his pupils as he studies your every movement, eager to discover what exactly you have in store for him.
You arch your back a little to align your chest to his erected cock standing tall in front of you, ready to be the center of your undivided attention again.
Your hands start caressing your breasts, bringing them together to squeeze his sex between them and give it a nice deep stroke.
Jeongguk’s breath trembles, his body shuddering at the new sensation and you look up at him earnestly, trying to adjust your pace to something that will bring him real pleasure.
You tilt your head a little forward as you gather some saliva in your mouth to coat his cock with in the absence of lube.
Jeongguk seems to find the visual particularly exciting as he grunts at the image depicted before him.
A smile spreads on your lips as a new idea surfaces in your mind, then.
You spread your legs a little further to stabilize yourself on the ground while bending your neck all the way forward, ready to welcome the head of his cock inside your mouth with each passing stroke of your tits.
"Oh, fuck." Jeongguk's high-pitched whine encourages you further, prompting you to set on a pace that is bound to make him crumble in the span of a few minutes.
Maybe it's because you told him not to hold back earlier or maybe he is just incapable of gulping down all of his lovely sounds but, yet again, Jeongguk is turned into a whimpering and moaning mess and each one of his little mewls makes your walls contract on thin air.
You unconsciously start bringing your legs closer to rub your thighs against each other, hopelessly seeking for a little friction on your neglected core.
Your arousal is dripping down your sex, coiling in big rivulets on your inner thighs, making them slick and slippery.
"I'm-" Jeongguk wets his dry lips, his pants already giving away what he is trying to say but you do play innocent, pretending not to know what exactly you are doing to him.
"Do you want me to come like this?" He asks in a breath, his hands fisting the covers while the muscles of his thighs contract in the effort of keeping himself steady.
Your mouth turns a little rougher on the head of his cock, your silence perfectly proving your point.
"I-ah! I want to make one of your wet dreams r-real" He confesses in a whine, his eyes closing and eyebrows furrowing with the incessant waves of pleasure that keep rushing over his body, menacing to bring him down.
"Is this what you dreamt of? Me coming in your mouth like this?"
You slow down your movements, your mouth leaving his cock again as you ponder his words. The answer would be no, actually. You had never dreamed about doing this with him and despite the excitement of the act, you do have to admit that what he is offering right now sounds far more tempting.
"Not exactly," you confess, your voice a little hoarse.
"Tell me," his voice suddenly turns sharp, losing all the needy and sweet tone he stuck with for the rest of the night and transforming into something more demanding.
You can't help but shiver at his sudden character switch and he is quick to catch up on it, to the way you instantly start biting down your bottom lip at his words.
His once gentle hands turn hard on your body as he lifts you up only to roughly throw you on the bed.
He climbs on top of you with no hesitation, fire burning in his eyes as he kisses your lips with a new-found fervor.
You whimper in the kiss, your fingers grasping his sweaty locks of hair to pull him even closer and feel his erection pressed atop your core.
"You like it a little rough, don't you?" He asks, his voice husky as he puts a hand around your neck, slightly pressing over your carotid to cut down the oxygen income.
"I-I do," you reply, your bottom lip trembling with excitement as he rolls his hips on top of yours.
This Jeongguk is the one that has been haunting your dreams ever since you met him but, after discovering his other side too you find yourself unable to decide which side you actually prefer: the one that likes to be teased, tortured and submitted or the one that loves to be rough, dominate and break his partner.
He pries your legs open with his hands, his mouth sliding down your neck so he can bite the tender flesh and leave his mark there, in plain sight.
The pain is sharp for a second, making you yelp, but as warmth spreads over your skin it is quickly subdued by pleasure and the feeling of his tongue lapping the battered skin.
Jeongguk slides his cock inside of you with one swift movement right in that moment and you whimper at the sudden feeling of being filled again by his rock-hard length.
Your eyes close as he keeps pushing deeper inside of you, seemingly only satisfied when he is completely lodged inside of you and ready to fuck your brains out.
Jeongguk's strokes are slow, dragged out to the point it makes you want to scream in frustration. He almost slides his cock completely out of you and then slams it right back in with one single stroke, making you jump as he hits the perfect spot with maddening precision.
You know he is doing this on purpose to get back to you and make you beg for it just like you did with him. Still, you don't give him the satisfaction of bringing you over the edge this easily, this quickly.
You endure it, closing your eyes and grasping the crumpled bed covers, biting your bottom lip to hide any sign of both pleasure and frustration.
"You want to play though, uh?" He asks as he fists your hair, forcing your head to lift off the bed and directly face him, "Two can play this game, baby."
A wicked smirk appears on his features making you shiver in anticipation, his eyes glinting with mischief as he lets go of your head only to focus on his cock, slowly moving in and out of your slick core.
His hands find purchase under your ribs, guiding you forward until your legs are resting on his shoulders and he has complete access to your sex.
With the new position, he wastes absolutely no time to slam inside of you with all the strength he is capable of, instantly making you mewl in pleasure.
You try to bite your bottom lip again, you try to gulp down all the sounds you want to emit out loud but as he starts pounding inside of you, it proves to be an impossible task.
The taste of blood fills your mouth as the tender flesh breaks under the vise of your own teeth and you are forced to let go of the poor battered flesh, consequently giving up your resolve of not showing him how much you are enjoying this change of scenario.
Without a force helping you contain your moans, they flood out of you like water from a broken dike and they quickly fill the room alongside his grunts and the heavy sounds of skin slapping on skin.
He pushes himself forward, bringing your legs with him so that you are almost folded in half, unable to escape his bruising pace inside of you.
"Jeongguk," you whimper out for him, your eyes searching his dark pools as your chest starts to heave with your panting breaths.
He rolls his hips harder into you in response, making your eyes roll back inside your head, your jaw turning slack as your mouth opens in a silent moan of pleasure.
You feel your walls starting to spasm, your legs quivering a little with your incumbent release and you start to fear he might retreat, edge you and denial your orgasm in order to make you cry out loud and beg him to let you come but what he does, instead, is roll his hips faster and throw you over that edge completely.
Your ears start ringing as the orgasm fully takes over your thoughts, blanketing them with white cotton.
His cock still hammers inside of you, milking your orgasm incessantly, ready to throw you back into it as soon as it seems like it has washed out of you.
It almost feels like too much having him still inside you like this, battering your pleasure spot so tirelessly but the slight discomfort gets washed away by bliss again in the span of a few seconds.
"Fuuuck," you whimper out, the word dragged out by your ragged breath.
His mouth finds yours again at this moment, ready to completely steal your breath away and leave you absolutely breathless.
Slowly, he draws a little backward, allowing your legs to fall on top of his as he repositions himself, turning you a little to the side so that he can rest right behind you.
You immediately turn your head behind your back, eager to keep your eyes on him and watch him come inside of you for the second time tonight. You do not want to miss a single twist in his features as he keeps fucking you like this.
His hands keep you firmly in place as he resumes his pace inside of you, effort and arousal painted all over his features as he chases his own release.
Even when he is being rough like this, bent on breaking you into pieces, he is letting out those heavenly sounds that captivated you in the first place tonight.
They are absolutely intoxicating, they ring like music to your ears and if you could hear a single sound for the rest of your life it would be exactly this: his moans and the sound of your name on his lips.
You can sense his orgasm nearing by the way his hips start losing their perfect pattern, by the way his breath is hitting your ear more rapidly and by how more high-pitched his moans are turning as time progress.
You purposefully contract your walls around him, making him grunt at the sensation, giving him that slight more push towards the verge of his release.
One of his hands lets go of your hip to travel forward, his fingers quickly finding your clit to draw large and deep circles over the bundle of nerves to bring you over the finish line in unison with him again.
The arousing sensation makes it hard for you to stop your hips from eagerly rolling onto his, following the movement of both his hand on your sex and his cock inside of you.
He comes inside of you with a low and deep moan that makes your walls contract and your mouth moan loudly for him in return.
Your body quivers for the third time tonight before turning into absolute jelly, shutting down in defeat.
Silence engulfs you whole and for a moment you think you may actually drift off to sleep like this, with the warmth of Jeongguk's body behind you and the reassurance of his presence by your side.
It is actually him that stirs you back into consciousness, bringing you closer to his chest so that his lips can brush against your ear.
"Was that how dream-Jeongguk did it?" He asks, chuckling a little over his own question.
You turn inside his embrace so that you can face him and shake your head no with a little smile on your lips.
"No, this Jeongguk is actually better."
His smile is full of pride as he steals a quick kiss from your mouth.
It is so endearing to watch him get back to his more cute side but again, it makes your heart hurt. As you rest like this, looking up at him, the misery of your situation awakens back inside of you.
There is no doubt by now that you have feelings for this boy right here, very big ones at that, and it is something clearly impossible, something you have to forget and pretend like it never existed.
It is with that fear of tomorrow in mind that you open up your mouth again, your eyes shining with the menace of tears.
Jeongguk seems to read your mind again tonight as he quickly presses his finger on top of your mouth.
"Don't. Don't say it."
His eyes turn serious as he stares down at you, all warmth and banter quickly disappearing from his features.
"Don't waste your last wish on me." He adds, his voice thick with emotion as he gulps down heavily, almost as if he were fighting against tears himself.
"Once your last wish is fulfilled I'll have to go back inside the lamp and we will never get to see each other again."
You nod your head a little because he has already explained this to you, yet, you still want to make another wish, extend this moment for as long as possible, rejoice in it while it lasts.
Jeongguk shakes his head no a few times, hugging you closer as if afraid you'd disappear in front of him when, actually, it would be him turning into a teal fog before your very eyes, leaving you alone to deal with a broken heart.
"There is no need to make a wish when I'd gladly stay here with you for as long as you'll want me to."
His left hand caresses your head lovingly, his eyes pleading you to let him finish, to not shatter this moment and turn it into your last one together.
"And I'll gladly make love to you whenever you want to and not because a wish binds us together, but because I want it too."
Before you know it, there are tears falling on your cheeks, turning your vision hazy as the real meaning behind his words finally hits you.
All this time, you had no idea. You didn't know that his eyes were always on you because he couldn't look away; you didn't know that he kept asking about your wishes not because he wanted to move on but because he was afraid of doing so; you didn't know that when he was granting you that first wish he was actually granting himself his own.
"Don't cry," he whispers on your lips, his thumbs drying your hot skin as a smile finally spreads on your lips.
It is happy tears that keep flooding from your eyes because it feels like a dream, a fantasy you'll have to wake up from eventually but it is not. Not this time.
And tonight, Jeongguk makes you his again but this time it is slow, gentle and sweet; this time he keeps whispering loving words inside your ears and kissing your lips to steal away all your beautiful whimpers and make them his own. This time, as you come together in each other's embrace, there is more than passion shining in your eyes. There is love.
Tumblr media
Copyright © 2019 by jeonggukingdom. All rights reserved.
2K notes · View notes
cxhnow · 4 years ago
Photo
Tumblr media
Growing Up With Chloe x Halle
The Bailey sisters on why they didn’t switch up overnight — the world just caught up to their speed.
On their 2018 debut album The Kids Are Alright and on Freeform’s Grown-ish, a 19- and 17-year-old Chloe and Halle Bailey sang “Watch out world, I’m grown now.” So you’ll have to forgive them for acting out a little on their new sophomore record — they warned us. While Ungodly Hour might sound like a pivot to the grown ‘n’ sexy side of R&B similar to plenty of their peers, trading TKAA’s colorful doodles for chrome angel wings and skin-tight latex, they’re really just living the same truths they preached up and down TKAA: Own your insecurities, work hard, don’t get distracted by drama. “When we created this album, we said, Okay, we want to show all the different sides and layers of us,” Chloe tells me, sitting side by side with her sister, over Zoom from their family home in Los Angeles. “We don’t just want to show this one side. A lot of people still think we’re teenagers.”
Now 22 and 20, the former child stars are ready to explore the topics they’ve been singing about since they were kids making covers on YouTube, the ones that landed them a record deal with music royalty before they were old enough to vote. The new album calls out former flings, seethes with jealousy, and apologizes when necessary. Lyrics like “It’s four o’clock / you sendin’ me too many pictures of your …” and “No drama, no baby mamas” immediately started dating rumors online, roping in their Grown-ish co-star Diggy Simmons. While most fans are having fun with it, those a little, um, outside of the Baileys’ age demographic are still struggling (try to get through this Breakfast Club questioning without cringing). In case you missed it: They no longer have to change Beyoncé lyrics from “You showed your ass” to “You showed your butt” — on “Do It,” they proudly sing “I’m a bad girl, shake a li’l ass.” Alongside all the perks of growing up, the album makes sure to normalize the struggles, too.
When the coronavirus pandemic sent Halle home to L.A. from The Little Mermaid rehearsals in London, their house (complete with mom, dad, and younger brother, Branson) became their album rollout headquarters. One of the few albums to not be pushed due to the coronavirus, Ungodly Hour was originally planned for June 5, but the deaths of George Floyd in Minnesota, Breonna Taylor in Kentucky, and far too many others across the country, created a moment that Chloe and Halle felt they couldn’t ignore. They pushed the album one week, to June 12, and continued to use their platform to share petitions, funds, and awareness, while also personally signing petitions and making donations. As both an escape and work, they’ve been focusing their energy on the album, diving into elaborate DIY remote performances and mashing up songs, but making sure to leave Sundays for rest. After a busy weekend tearing up the BET Awards and Global Citizen virtual stages, channeling Aaliyah in one performance and going full rock and roll in the other, they’ll be back on Instagram Live this Thursday for Ungodly Hour Tea Time, where they often chill out in Snuggies, try to remember what day of quarantine it is, and update their supporters on their lives.
How has it been, emotionally, to have to sing and dance while all of this turmoil is happening? Halle Bailey: Emotionally, what’s keeping us afloat is music and feeling better through the art. I think that’s why we love music so much because even though we create it and we sing it, we use it as our healer, too. Everything going on really makes you reflect. But we’re young black women, this hasn’t been anything new to us. Our community has known about this for a very long time, and it’s constantly upsetting. But what I’m appreciating about technology and social media is that our voices can’t be silenced anymore. And the things that they used to try to hide, they can’t any longer. We’re seeing these injustices happen over video, and [so is] the rest of the world who’s usually ignorant to the racism that’s been underlying in this community. They’re seeing it and they’re upset as well. So it’s good because change can only happen when we’re all working towards a common goal. I can’t wait to see what comes out of this.
I feel like every time we have one of these moments where everyone is just mourning so publicly in such a communal way, there’s also music that uplifts us. Talk me through deciding to postpone the album.
HB:  During the height of the George Floyd protests, emotionally, we just were not right to release a project. Our little brother and our father — when we see a video of George Floyd getting killed in the street, we think that could be them tomorrow. And we wanted to shine the light on what needs to be seen. That George Floyd video, Breonna Taylor, all of the other brothers and sisters that we have lost to police brutality — that is what needed to be at the forefront and what still needs to be at the forefront.
And when The Kids Are Alright came out that was right around March for Our Lives, the Women’s March was happening. How does this moment compare for you?
Chloe Bailey: Wow, now that I’m thinking about it, this time, it feels a bit more like change is really going to happen. Around The Kids Are Alright, we went to the March for Our Lives and we were around that incredible energy; it was really positive and uplifting because we were all banding together. But for some reason, this time right now … I feel like we have the entire world’s attention. Actual change is going to come out of what’s been happening. So, it feels the same but different, right?
HB: Yeah, I definitely think this one feels more massive. Feels like, Okay, maybe we’re getting somewhere this time. Maybe it won’t just go away a week after all of this is over, you know?
In the early stages of Ungodly Hour, did you go in wanting it to be something that showcased your maturity? Or did that come out as you were going with it?
HB: We absolutely knew that we wanted it to showcase our growth, the evolution of us into young women. Because I feel like The Kids Are Alright was very much us finding ourselves and that project took three years to make. So with that length, you can kind of go through and see like, Oh, wow, they must have been really shifting through and figuring out what’s wrong and what’s right. So, for this project, it was like, Yes, we are here. We are now grown women. I’m 20. My sister’s about to be 22 this week.
CB: Hey!
HB: So we took that and we were just like, Let’s show who we’ve become. And let’s show the side of us that people don’t see whether it’s the naughtier side of us or the insecure side of us, or the part that picks every single thing apart about ourselves out. We wanted to show all the layers of us as young women, once you kind of know who you are, but also you’re still learning.
You’ll never be a finished product.
CB: Never, constantly evolving. And that’s the goal.
There have always been glimpses at your boss-bitch attitudes, hints of it in your music and on Grown-ish. Do you ever get the sense that you’re waiting for the industry and fans to sort of open their eyes and catch up to where you’re at?
CB: I’m not gonna lie, there are some moments. And I remember when we were even creating this album we were putting a certain pressure on ourselves. Because we were thinking, What do we want the world to hear from us? What do we think the world wants us to sound like? What would make people become more receptive to us? I remember we were creating for, like, one to two months in that mind-set, and we were creating some of the worst music we ever have.
HB: Yeah, it was. It was trash.
CB: It was because we weren’t creating from our hearts. We weren’t being honest with ourselves, and as a musician, you gotta be vulnerable and share that true part of yourself or the music isn’t going to be very good. Once we threw that out the window and said, You know what, let’s create a good body of art, the album continued to write itself. But that main lesson for us was never change yourself; the world will catch up to you when it’s ready. I feel like they’re kinda ready now for this project. It’s older and more mature than The Kids Are Alright because we’re older and more mature than who we were when we created that.
In making a more vulnerable album, were you nervous about expanding your image in that way? Was there anything that you debated not including or things that didn’t make the cut?
HB: Wow, so, I will say that our parents kind of had a hard time … well, not a hard time, but just like opening their eyes to the fact that, Okay, these are the topics that we’ve decided to talk about. This is what’s happening. It was really fun for us to watch them. I completely understand how they feel because, you know, we’ve been just little babies to them and now we’re growing and they’re hearing [about] certain things that we’ve been through, or that we just wrote in the music. They have been like, “Oh, okay, so that’s that.”
Fans tweet collabs at you all the time, but what’s your actual approach to choosing who you work with? (Ungodly Hour features just two major collaborations: Swae Lee on “Catch Up” and the title track with Disclosure.)
CB: Definitely we have to be fans of them, number one. Even though we make music, we are such big music fans and music lovers. Two, we have to feel like the person can sonically fit the song. We don’t want to throw just anyone on a song just because they have a big name, which is really cool too. It’s really great to get big features. But it’s so funny because we have a big wish list of who we hear on which songs and some people bite, some people don’t. It’s always fun to see what the end result will be. And I know we’ll start putting out remixes and stuff soon, which will be fun.
HB: It’s very interesting because it’s hard during the creative process. You kind of have to open yourself up to somebody you do not know when you make music; it’s a part of your heart that you’re sharing. So, it’s a very intimate thing to do with a stranger. Which is why with my sister it’s really easy. But when it comes to us working with new people, we gravitate towards the ones who have very open spirits and souls, nice people.
Chloe, would you ever produce for other artists?
CB: Absolutely, 1,000 percent. That would be so much fun. I would be getting out of my comfort zone, because the only person who I can comfortably produce in front of is my sister and blast it loud over the speakers. Whenever we have other sessions with other producers and we’re collaborating, I’ll put my headphones in, I won’t blast it on the aux with theirs. I have my little computer on my lap because I like using weird sounds and samples and chopping them up in a weird way. Sometimes it’s trial and error, so I don’t want people to hear my mistakes.
HB: She’s amazing and she should just blast it everywhere she goes, okay?
CB: I would definitely love, love, love to do that.
Yes, we want to hear you everywhere! So, when shelter in place started, you guys very flawlessly transitioned to doing these home covers and incredible remote performances. What’s the process of coming up with these concepts, especially the more elaborate ones?
HB: Oh my gosh, it’s really just a bunch of play. When we’re coming up with concepts, our creative director Andrew Makadsi is really amazing at seeing our vision for the songs before we actually perform them live. It’s been really interesting and exciting to have new songs to play with. But as far as the covers, you know, those are easy. We can do those in our sleep; we just love singing other people’s songs.
How long does it take to pull together a remote performance like the Today show one for example?
CB: Our amazing creative director came up with that and it took him a day. He just kept sending us a bunch of references and photo ideas he thought of and we picked the backdrop we wanted. The song arrangement, because we always like to switch it up every time, takes —
HB: Like a day.
CB: It takes us like ten minutes to arrange the songs. But then we took some of the choreography [by Kendra Bracy and Ashanti Ledon] that we learned during the music video shoot, and we added new choreography ourselves for the Today show performance. We were like on the floor and stuff — we did that the night before we filmed it. That took us like 30 minutes because we wanted to make sure the moves weren’t awkward because we’re not choreographers, so we would prop up our iPhone and that would be our little dance-studio mirror.
You guys are really doing it by yourselves in quarantine. So, what’s the tennis court situation? Has that always been there?
HB: Yeah, it has actually, we just haven’t really used it. I mean, we’ve been where we live for about two years now. We never really thought to use it until quarantine happened ‘cause we always go somewhere else to shoot performances. That’s been a beautiful evolution — using what we have. We feel so blessed to just be able to do what we love and also do it somewhere nice.
The tennis court performances have been life-giving.
CB: It’s been so useful, from the at-home photo shoots we have to do and then the performances, like I’m so grateful. We don’t actually know how to play tennis, but there are basketball hoops on each side so our little brother Branson’s usually out there. So, when we do have to do these things, I feel bad because he’s always out there shooting hoops, but he’s like, “Okay, you can have it for two hours …” [x]
13 notes · View notes
spooner-the-trinity · 4 years ago
Text
Telling a story through messy hair. A look at Marnie's quest in 1/0
Funding for Schaffrilas is provided by: Squarespace, the sponsor of today’s video. Stay tuned to the end to find out about how you can build an amazing website.
So, a lot of new subscribers poured in from my little dip into the sesspool of Infinity Train Productions so (Donkey: Let’s do that again!) And this time, we’re digging into the low-key stuff. Like the Collab between Pixar and Studio Ghibli about a dead grandma pulling a tweenaged clone of herself through a magic train to be her granddaughter’s best frie-(Lou Pickles: Cogflabbit)
1/0: When Marnie Was There is the epitome of Infinity Train’s talent of blending down to earth character pieces with over the top adventure and metanarratives. There are a lot of key features to this flick, from Tailstreak improvising the Infinity Train into being to Kazuhiko pretty much being an audience surrogate for what’s going on to the wayward madame’s motives slowly being pieced together the further along you get in the journey of main character Anna and our video’s main focus: Marnie. For brevity, we are going to dive deep into how the state of Marnie’s dress and hair point out how far she’s traveled and how much shit she’s been through.
Starting off with her at the Marsh House, Marnie is adorned with pretty dresses and finely brushed hair. This shows her how close to the chest she’s being kept by the staff, how dolled up she gets on a regular basis to the point of boarderline if not straight-up child abuse. Later on in the movie when the time shenanagans begin to get more apparent, the bitterness of her caretakers at the house makes a lot more sense. They’re mean to her because of when she’s dwelling here. Her side is around the time her home country was squatting on a recently-wrecked Japan after the party known as World War II. The Japs wouldn’t have allowed her obviously western family into this estate but they have no choice after they found themselves plowed for allying themselves with Hitler and his homies. Nan and the maids don’t dare take out their resentment of the “foreign invaders” on the parents but a young girl that’s all alone is fair game.
But when we see her side of the final separation at the very start of the movie, we cut to her on the landmass of Teddy Weddy in a blank void. There’s a big blotch of mud and dirt on her dress and the front of her hairdo has ended up a bit messed up complete with a few blades of grass in it. This symbolizes how she found herself thrust into a crazy adventure by an unseen force and the hair shows that she no longer has the comfort of the Marsh House to keep her in mint condition. Thus, she has no security than the security instilled into her by the days she spent with Anna for the adventure to come.
As she goes from setpiece to setpiece, her hair gets more messed up and her dress does get torn up quite a bit over the course of the film and in the midst of a sky pirate dogfight, she runs into Kazuhiko who was lured aboard by a nice old lady in a dark-blue shaw. I wonder who she could be? Whatevs, Kazu notes that his boyhood friend’s rocking that ‘I just saw the bill for the Justice League Snyder Cut‘ look and decides to do it up into a cute ponytail and we all know what happens to pigtails and ponytails in Ghibli films. Moving onto her dress, we find that one of her sleeves has been torn off and the other is rolled up, indicating that she has taken some much needed agency in her life. And of course, the natural mess has gotten much more widespread, her blouse is exposed with the topside being cut up to be used as a sail to get Teddy Weddy airborne. This displays an element of empathy and selflessness to her character, something we see when talking with Anna about their respective family issues.
All of this accumulates when Marnie returns to her hand-drawn real world she sorta calls home. But before we do that, we must back up to the pivotal moment where she confronts the old maid on why she’s seemingly stringing her along on this journey. As they argue, she learns about the maid’s story around the same time as Anna does from Hisako. But when the old maid makes a mistake echoed by Woody in Capitalism Story 4 ‘Why won’t you just listen, Emily?’ (Cat from Puss in Boots: Ooooohhh…) Yeah, she’s still haunted by the loss of her daughter and this just gives Marnie all the puzzle pieces she needs to figure out the who and why of this harpy. The very idea that she went on this crazy ass journey to fulfill the final wish of Anna’s dead ghost grandma to ensure that her lone grandchild knows that she is never alone, this just cements how much added resolve Marnie has to get to Anna and we see it in the final chase scene following her separation from the 1/0 guys.
After a mad dash reminiscent to the Cinematic Classic Ferris Beuller’s Day Off, (one that got mad cred from Richard Roper for referencing his favorite film) Marnie reaches and opens the door to Anna just as she receives a photo that once belonged to said ghost granny. (Anna: ‘my beloved home… Marnie.’) Yep, that Marnie. (Anna and the cloned Marnie: ‘That’s… who she was.’) (Joel Dawson from Bonus Stage: Welcome to the World of Cloning) Ignoring the whole clone thing as that’s another can of worms whose dough will rise another day, for now, let’s take that final glimpse at the state of Marnie’s design to see how banged up she’s gotten on the way to her destination. One look at the bottom of that dress and it’s clear that she’s had to prioritize mobility as the remnants can barely cover her knees but give enough legroom to make the mad dash to someone she now views as a sister that fanclods are more than happy to ship together to assert their queer agenda. And the hair, once flowing and elegant now cut to a shaggy bob cut adorned with plenty of leaves and grass blades to display the long journey she’s made to reach the sister she never knew she needed until the two crossed paths at the hands of a ghost granny. (Andrew from Bonus Stage: Does somebody need a rubber band, because oh, snap!)
The evolution of Marnie’s design doesn’t end there, her hair is naturally cleaned up after the long journey and by the bizzare summer in which Kingdom Hearts III takes place, her short mop of hair is refined to echo its original pristine form with a little green hairclip to indicate the connection she has with Anna and the memory of her journey. Her new dress has a set of shorts underneath for practicality, shorter sleeves for when she gets down and dirty and a ribbon to show the same feminine attributes she’s shown throughout her days in the Marsh House. The Marnie we will play as in Kingdom Hearts III is not the same Marnie that birthed Anna’s shit-headed mother, and that’s okay. Who knows what the game has in store for the two timey-wimey sisters, but one thing’s for certain, Anna’s probably made a fuckton of artwork in the years between that and this movie and is gonna need to design a website to proudly display it all to the world. If only I had a sponsor today that could aid in this ord-OH WAIT!
3 notes · View notes
prettywordsyouleft · 6 years ago
Text
Tell Me More
Tumblr media
Pairing: Mark Tuan x reader
Genre: fluff with a bit of angst
Warnings: none
A/N: Happy Easter everyone! I came up with this idea randomly one night before sleep. I really love bunnies and frogs so I felt like Easter was the best time to share this idea! I really hope you enjoy this.
Word count: 3686
This is part of a mini-collab, An Easter Collab To Dye For. From Good Friday until Easter Monday @this-song-thats-only-for-you and I will be sharing two stories each. Please check out tomorrow for the final story!
Tumblr media
“Read us another story, Aunt Y/N!”
Looking around yourself, you smiled at the twins in bed beside you and then held up your empty hands. “There’s no more fairytales to read, guys. I think it’s time for bed.”
“Nooooo!” your nephew cried, and your niece shook her head adamantly. “There’s got to be another story you could tell us!”
“Yeah, can’t you tell us a story, Aunt Y/N?!” your niece chimed in with her brother and you stared at them both before letting a smile cross your lips.
“There’s one story I could tell you. But you mustn’t tell another soul about it, okay?”
Their little heads bobbed up and down energetically as you leaned in closer. “Once upon a time-”
“It’s a fairytale!” your niece shrieked, clapping her hand together. You gave her a warning look and she covered her mouth dramatically, a muffled sorry soon slipping through her chubby fingers.
“Once upon a time, there was a hard-working bunny. She wasn’t the best bunny in the fields. She wasn’t very pretty nor was she slim. But she definitely was productive. She was so good at collecting forage for her colony that she would work very hard day and night for the best produce.”
“She was a good bunny!” your nephew stated and you nodded your head at him.
“Of course, she was very kind and wanted to help all those around her live their best lives. But no one really thanked the bunny. She would work day in and out, and she would work long hours too. When the other bunnies were socialising, she would make lists of how to become more productive in her way of work.”
“She sounds a lot like you, Aunt Y/N.” You looked at your niece and merely smiled.
“Because this bunny liked to do things right, she wasn’t always aware of what the colony was doing. And so when the colony decided to move on without her one day when she was collecting the best carrots, they didn’t even think about her. When she returned home, there was no one left and all the food she had worked hard to collect was gone.”
Their little gasps filled the room and with eyes wide, the children leaned in, hoping for good news.
“Did the bunny cry?”
“Did she find her family again?”
“Oh no, the poor bunny was alone.”
You held up a hand and continued. “The bunny did cry. She didn’t understand why everyone had forgotten about her. She had worked so hard, and not even a thank you was ever said to her. She realised that she hadn’t been respected by the other bunnies. This was her fault too, she was so busy working that she didn’t stop to get to know the others. The bunny didn’t know what to do and for the first time in years, she stopped working. She just sat in the field, unsure of what to do next. She was clever, but the other bunnies were too far gone and she would never catch up to them even if she tried. And then one day, she met a frog.”
“A frog?!” they chorused and you nodded generously.
“He had seen how sad the bunny had been and wondered why. At first, the bunny didn’t want to tell him anything.”
“But why not?” your niece asked curiously.
You raised an index finger and smiled. “He was a stranger! She didn’t know whether she could even trust a frog. Over the next few days though, the frog came by the entrance to her burrow and left her a carrot. And that was really hard for him to do, considering he had slippery hands and a carrot wasn’t the easiest of things to pull from the ground. Yet the frog did so every day.”
“Was he a frog prince?” your nephew asked and your smile grew wider.
“To the bunny, he became her everything.” The kids swooned and rolled around in the bed giddily. You playfully took a hold of both the kids and then winked at them. “Do you want to know more about the bunny and the frog?”
“YES!”
“Well, you need to get in this bed and go to sleep. Tomorrow, whilst we bake some Easter cookies to surprise your parents with, I’ll tell you more of the story. Deal?”
“Deal!”
The children both plucked themselves out of your arms after kissing your cheek and laid down in the bed, closing their eyes immediately. You smiled as you wished them a good night and turned out the light as you shut over the door.
And across from the bedroom was your husband Mark, leaning against the wall with a smile playing on his lips. “Really? I’m a frog?”
“It suited the storyline,” you told him, running an affectionate hand across his stomach before walking back into your living area, slumping down on the sofa tiredly. You loved those twins dearly, and even though you felt ready for a child of your own, you sure weren’t prepared for having the two children around for an entire weekend.
“You got something wrong,” Mark told you as he sat down beside you and you instinctively moved towards him, nestling into his side as you tucked your legs up onto the sofa. “The bunny I know was always beautiful. That’s why the frog fell in love with her.”
“I’m squishy,” you pointed out and Mark even poked your belly gently.
“I like you that way. I’m too skinny.”
“I don’t mind that you are,” you replied and shared a smile with him before placing your head over his chest, closing your eyes.
“Don’t go to sleep just yet, I want to hear more of this story.”
“Can’t you wait until tomorrow?” you asked with a yawn and felt Mark prod you again. You sat up again. “Really?”
“I want to know what happens next.”
“You already know.” Mark shot you a dramatic pout and you groaned loudly. “You’re almost as bad as those kids in there with their charms. Fine, I’ll continue the story.”
Tumblr media
You stopped in the doorway of your apartment, the exhaustion from studying and working all night long evaporating when you noticed how bare everything looked. The green sofa that normally sat right in front of you was missing, only the darkened patch of carpet and imprints of where the legs had pressed in remained behind to show furniture had sat there for some time. Your eyes slowly swept around the room, finding several other items all missing from their places. Your legs felt as if they would give way, yet they managed to carry you into your sister’s bedroom, finding it completely vacant.
“No,” you breathed, your mood now desperate as you took off around the rest of the apartment, soon screaming that same word over and over until you dropped to your knees in front of where the coffee table once resided.
You were all alone and had never seen this coming. Truthfully, you had been too transfixed on your work and studies that the signs of your sister and her boyfriend moving on without you had gone unnoticed, much like you had within their plans.
What was worse was they had taken a lot of your things with them. You had bought that television when she had protested that she was bored when she had been fired from yet another job. And you had purchased the sofa as well when you very first took on the place from the little old lady who was moving out. It had been in this apartment longer than both of you had and now it was gone.
You didn’t know what to do anymore.
For days, you slept, cried and barely ate. You had screamed when you found your hidden savings stolen, and you had raged into the voice message of a phone that you knew your sister would never answer again. She had always lived her life thinking of herself at the forefront, and of you as the second mother she relied on when she followed you from home to the big city. You had always been her security net and you knew it. But it hurt too much all the same. Couldn’t she have told you she was moving on? Let you know that the rent money she owed you would be paid in the very least before going? Asked if you wanted to come along too? You were used to looking after yourself, but you weren’t so capable of living alone. Soon, you missed the sounds of her laughter that used to go on all night long when you were trying to study. You longed for someone to share a meal with you. You even missed arguing with her over doing chores around the house.
It was too quiet.
By the start of the new week, you had managed to leave the house. You needed to get back to work, back to your studies, back to, well, life. It felt daunting to step out of your front door that first time, even more so when you were met with a new face.
He smiled cheerfully and lifted a hand at you. “Hi, I’m Mark your new neighbour. I was hoping I would bump into you soon.”
You merely stared at him before walking off again.
Yet Mark didn’t give up. Every time you bumped into each other, he would attempt to make conversation, even when you weren’t very forthcoming with your own. You could see he was struggling with being so vocal, the frequent awkward rubs to the back of his head sometimes made you wonder if he was creating a bald patch there. And yet, you were broken goods. You didn’t need a cheerful neighbour. You didn’t need to chat on a surface level with some stranger, who had no idea that you were barely struggling to function each day in and out. You were exhausted. Tired from living all these years supporting your rotten sister, and then her boyfriend, and now just yourself. You couldn’t lend precious energy to Mark your new neighbour.
When he started bringing your mail to your door, you had a bit of a problem with that, storming over the hallway and banging on his roughly. “Oh, hey Y/N, right? That is your name?”
“Please don’t touch my things.”
“Your mail?” he mentioned softly and rubbed his head for the umpteenth time in your company. “Well sure, but it was spilling onto the floor and I didn’t want you to miss anything important so-”
“I’m already struggling enough, I don’t need this,” you cut in, nodding curtly before returning back to your apartment quickly.
The next evening you returned home to find a small crock pot sitting against your door. You picked it up and read the note on top of it. “I made too much and didn’t want it to go to waste. Maybe this will help you a little. If not, I’ll not do it again.”
It smelt divine and you hadn’t eaten all day, your survival needs taking over from your usual standoffish ways with Mark, that you took the pot into your house and went to heat it up a little on the stovetop. When you sat down to eat, you smiled, he had been so kind to give you this. Taking your first bite though, you retreated away from the meal; aghast that something that smelt that good could taste that bad.
You laughed then. You laughed so hard that it even brought tears to your eyes. It was the first time you had found yourself experiencing a pleasant emotion in the past few weeks of being alone. And despite the awful taste, you managed to eat everything, washing the pot off completely and leaving it outside Mark’s door with a simple thank you note.
His meal warmed you up.
Tumblr media
Because you ate the first meal, another was there for you a couple of days later. It was just as bad and yet it made you happy to eat Mark’s food. By the fourth time, however, you needed to let him know how bad it was despite your gratitude towards his efforts.
You knew now that this was his way of checking that you were okay.
He opened the door to his apartment and then stepped back, a little hesitant from when you had last knocked on his door. But still, he smiled. “Oh hey, Y/N.”
“Can I be honest?” you wondered, holding out the pot you had just freshly washed to bring back to him. He nodded and you smiled. “You’re a terrible cook.”
He blinked a few times and then grinned. “Well, I kind of only just learned how to cook.”
“When?” you asked and Mark rubbed his head again. You couldn’t help but reach over and stop him from doing so. He seemed surprised by your reaction, and you were as well, quickly retreating your hand away. “Sorry, it’s just… you do that so often and I am worried you’ll lose hair.”
“So you do worry about others,” he stated and chuckled. You frowned at his statement and he leaned in a little close to you. “I thought you hated people or something.”
“No, I was … just in a bad place,” you worded carefully, not wanting to unload your baggage on someone who had been so generous towards you so far. “I’m sorry if you ended up seeing a pretty negative side to me.”
“I mean, that side of you did help me out. I learned how to cook because of it.”
Your eyes widened. “You started to cook because of me?”
“I was kind of worried you weren’t eating with how low in energy you were, I know it’s not my place to even be concerned about you since we’re strangers and all but-”
“Thank you,” you managed to say, blinking back your emotions. “Your meals, as bitter or as spicy as they’ve been, made me feel human again. I’ve really appreciated it.”
Mark’s face lit up as if he had been given the ultimate compliment. And perhaps you had given him something special. He stepped aside and welcomed you inside off his doorstep. “Maybe you could teach me how to improve my meals? I have this cookbook that I found online but it’s not very clear on measurements.”
You followed him over to the laptop on his desk, trying not to be nosy and take in his belongings too much. Your gaze moved to a recipe he had up in a browser and Mark shifted aside so you could read it. You giggled when you realised what the problem was. “Mark, these standards aren’t the same as we use here in this country. Some places overseas have different metric units and ways of calculating measurements.”
“Oh man, so that’s why it didn’t always make sense.”
You smiled at him warmly. “Why don’t you come over tomorrow night? I’ll cook you something to say thank you.”
“Are you sure? I don’t want to impose on you or anything.”
“It’s the least I could do.”
Though when you returned to your apartment soon after wishing him a good night, you realised your home wasn’t visitor-ready. You hadn’t really cleaned up from since your sister left, and well, there were huge gaping holes from where your belongings ought to have been. You were thankful that the next day was your only day off this week, but even so, it wasn’t enough time to make the house look improved. You decided that you were grateful that your sister hadn’t seen any need for the table and chairs so you actually had one spot to entertain Mark in.
When he arrived, he didn’t say a thing about the emptiness of your apartment. Instead, he was eager to learn from you in the kitchen and you were both laughing and having a good time together making the food. Once served up at the table, you sat down across from him and chewed at your bottom lip lightly. “I hope it’s good.”
“It’ll be a hundred times better than what I created,” he replied and took a mouthful, moaning with appreciation. “A thousand times better.”
“You helped make this so don’t be so hard on yourself. With the right instructions, you’ll be just as good as I am in the kitchen.”
“Do you like cooking?” he asked after a couple more mouthfuls and you shook your head. “Really?”
“I just always had to do it. I guess you get good at something with repetition. My sister never knew how to cook or wanted to learn, so I would have to so I knew she ate properly at least once a day.”
Mark was silent for a moment and then glanced around your home. “Is your sister the reason things got hard?”
You hadn’t wanted to load your neighbour up with your problems. It was meant to be a thank you meal, after all. Yet you spilled the whole ordeal. You told Mark about how your parents had begged you to take in your baby sister, and you had grown accustomed to caring for her. You mentioned how you had worked and studied so much that you weren’t home enough to really know what your sister was doing. And then you informed him of what you had come home to that fateful day. Before you knew it, you had tears in your eyes and you wiped them away hastily. “Silly, isn’t it. I should have just gotten back up and carried on like I always do.”
Mark shook his head. “What were you working towards?”
“What do you mean?”
“This whole time you’ve been here, what was your goal?” he asked and you merely stared back at him, the answer not forming. He smiled sadly. “You were so busy living for everyone else, you lost sight of yourself.”
“Well I mean, I just had to.”
“No, you didn’t. You had goals at one point in life or else you wouldn’t have moved away from home, am I right?”
You nodded, vaguely remembering your excitement of finally moving to the city as a freshly graduated eighteen year old. Yet you failed to remember what your younger self was eager about back then. You certainly didn’t find joy in your current regime.
“You don’t need to have someone rely on you to be of worth, Y/N. You lost yourself because you fell into a routine of living for your sister.”
“I guess you’re right,” you murmured, the ache within your chest growing immeasurably. You started to mourn for the lost youth and years you had wasted living for making ends meet so you could keep your sister housed and fed. You hadn’t once given a thought to yourself during that time, apart from how to carry on to get to the point in life where things would get better.
You realised now that you were alone, you were finally at that point. Smiling over at Mark, he reached out for your hand and gave it a small squeeze. “Time to live for yourself and what you want, right?”
“Right.”
Tumblr media
“So the frog helped the bunny realise she didn’t need to collect things for others every day. Though it was a pretty hard habit to change. But it was okay because she had the help of the frog when she got lost along the way. Slowly, she learned what she was really good at and soon she got a different job. She found activities to do during her free time, and she often invited the frog along with her.”
“Like on a date?!” your nephew asked and you smiled, nodding once. “Did the frog and the bunny fall in love?!”
“Of course they did,” Mark’s voice interrupted the story you were telling as you helped the children frost the cookies. You looked up at him and smiled warmly. “Though the frog had always loved the bunny. He knew she was very special from the first time he saw her.”
“Even though she looked like a mess from all her crying,” you added on and Mark shook his head.
“A beautiful mess.”
“That he helped make feel better. And so, the bunny who had always dreamed of one day marrying another bunny and living with all the other bunnies, working day in and out, fell in love with a frog instead. And they lived a different life. Both doing their own things some times and then doing everything else together,” you told the children and Mark leaned down to bop your niece on her nose playfully.
“And they got married and rumour has it that they’re living happily ever after right now.”
“But you never know what might happen in the future,” you warned lightly and your husband grinned, shrugging lightly.
“In the future, the bunny and frog will still be living happily ever after too. With their own little family that they made together.”
The children squealed with delight at the ending of the story and you tried to blink away your tears. Mark brushed his lips against the side of your head before lowering his mouth to your ear. “I love you, my bunny.”
The knock at the door interrupted anything further about the story and Mark went to let Jackson inside. The twins ran to hug their father. “My babies! Did you have a good time staying with Uncle Mark and Aunt Y/N?”
“We did! We just baked cookies!”
“In the shapes of frogs and bunnies!” your niece pointed out and you shared another smile with your husband. “Can we stay again soon?!”
“Yeah, we want to hear more of Aunt Y/N’s stories!”
“I don’t know if I have many stories left,” you chuckled and hugged the children tenderly. “You took the best one out of me! But maybe Uncle Mark will tell you his own story.”
Mark grinned and ushered the twins close. “I happen to know this pretty awesome frog who might have something to tell you all about next time.”
_________________
All rights reserved © prettywordsyouleft
[GOT7 Masterlist] | [Main Masterlist] | [Request Guidelines]
295 notes · View notes
holdmekhh · 6 years ago
Text
You’re Like Music To My Ears (Beat Partner!Raesung)
Tumblr media
Artist/Person: Choi Raesung
Group/Crew: YG Trainnee/F’Club(Funny Friends)
Genre: Angst(?a little)/Major Fluff
Word Count: 10K
A sigh broke from her as she stared at the computer screen. She had tons to review and rearrange before uploading, yet she couldn’t bring herself to do it. It had been exactly 13 hours since she’d spoken to her partner, having texted a couple of words back and forth about the song. They’d merely stated that they were busy. With what? She didn’t know. She didn’t know a lot of things; like what her partner looked like, if they were a guy or girl, if they lived close by. All she knew was that their name was Raesung and that they were both 18. She also knew that they had a significantly busy life compared to her, always to busy to text. Always doing something that required not being allowed to touch their phone, for hours. They didn’t even have an Instagram. Who doesn’t have an Instagram in this day and age?! Another sound left her, something familiar of a grunt. Her face had ended up pressed against her overly large desk, hands pressed spread out and flat on either side of her head. “I don’t even know if they want to sing in this one…” Another muffled groan fell from her lips as she rolled her face against the wooden surface of the desk. ‘ping’ Her head flew up at the sound of a new text, pushing herself to the other side of the room with rolling chair and spinning to grab her phone.
1 New Text Message From: Raesung
Raesung: nah, I won’t. maybe the next time. have to go back. talk later. (22:07)
Nodding at the text, she just sat it back down on the shelf and pushed herself back to her desk, spinning around to face the multiple screens that sat on it. The one in the middle was open to her editor, the beat sitting open; waiting to be handled with the utmost care. “Time to get to work.” Pushing her glasses up her nose, she took the large headphones and placed them on, hitting play and letting the music take her away.
By the time she looked away from the screen, her eyes were burning from the overly bright lights glaring at her focused eyes for however long she’d been glaring back in the dark, purple illuminated room. Glancing down to the corner of the screen, eyeing the time; 03:30AM. A sigh left her lips as she stretched and pulled the headphones off. Her mom would kill her if she knew that she’d been up this whole time, working on music. “I don’t care what you do, as long as you get your sleep and keep those damned grades of yours up. But, I will NOT tolerate any child who’s below the best, especially if it’s my own.” Her mother had hissed at her one night at dinner; her report card had come in and she’d placed a B- in one of her classes. Her mother went on and on about how it was because she was focusing too much on music, staying cooped up in her makeshift studio all night long, instead of studying and sleeping. Saving the beat and its updates before sending it back to her partner, she put her computer to sleep and stood. Grabbing her phone as she exited the room, she was met with a dark house. The only light that shown through the whole house was the dim, flashing lights from the television that was playing from the living room. As she walked by, she found her older and younger brothers fast asleep on the oversized couches. She stayed as quiet as possible while climbing the stairs and making her way to her room. When she got there, she flicked on the light and silently shut her door and made her way to her closet to get out her school uniform out. Changing out of her casual clothes and into pajamas, she flopped down on her bed with a heavy huff. Grabbing her phone, she quickly thumbed in a text before sending it.
Y/N to Raesung: sent. let me know if you like the updates… (03:38)
~
Her eyes were casted downwards as she stared at her closed notebook, her glasses were sitting low on her nose and her hair was pulled back in a messy ponytail. It was break time, just after gym class, and she was tired. Like, really tired. But, she wouldn’t let herself fall asleep, lord knows what these kids would do to her if she fell asleep. They didn’t like her all that much, no one really did at this school. All her friends went to other schools, meeting up whenever they could to work on music and homework. The kids here didn’t know about anything that she did outside of school, and for that she was thankful. They didn’t know about the support and following that she shared with someone else on the internet. They didn’t know that the beats and songs that they listened to on a daily was something made by her; the girl that they ostracized and picked at like birds with crumbs.
When the day was over, and she walked out of the school’s doors, hands stuffed into her coat pockets as they gripped tightly onto small heating pouches, she’d passed her brothers without so much as a glance. They were no different than the other kids, poking and teasing at her.
           His face was pulled into a smile as he nodded to the beat emitting through the speakers and through the studio. “This is your friends work?” Hanbin nodded, leaning forward to look at look at the email name. “Yeah, kind of. We make music together and she posts it on SoundCloud.” “She’s super talented…like I kinda wanna work with her.” Hanbin continued, Bobby and the others agreeing in the background. “Yeah, she gets everything done quick, too. Songs, two or three sometimes, get sent to me in a day. She seems to want my confirmation for most things, but the products are usually perfect enough to just post. Sometimes she even sings, and her voice is… just listen to this one.” He smiled softly, going to their SoundCloud and clicking on one of his favorites, ‘Abyss’. The tune, soft and melodic, started to fill the room in a dreamy kind of way. Then a voice, just as soft and melodic followed it in a gentle sway. It was so gentle, her voice, that it made him want to shut his eyes and just drift off into oblivion. “You’ve got a talented partner there, Raesungie.” Hanbin smiled, patting the young male on the back. “Have you guys ever met up to work? I think you guys would vibe together so much better if you were next to one another.” Raesung shook his head, running his fingers through his hair. “No…I haven’t really mentioned much to her. And, we don’t talk all that much. I’m usually busy with you guys or practicing, and she has her own life to deal with. The only reason I even know she’s a girl is because of her voice in songs.” “Jeez, Rae. You guys need to talk more, seriously.” Seung stated from the couch behind him, making him chuckle. As the song faded out, another one faded in. This one was a more hyped up, the bass harsher and bumping against the speakers aggressively. “This is a collab she’d done with a couple of friends. She’d told me that this was the only time they ever did, but I think they should do it again.” A raspy voice broke through then, rapping sharply and on beat. “Jesus…” Bobby got up, moving over to look over Raesung’s shoulder to look at the screen. His head was nodding, body moving with the song, when a second voice came in. This voice was less raspy and slightly deeper, yet just as sharp and on beat. When the beat started to fade out, laughs faded through. “Seriously, fuck…you’re a fucking god with beats, dude.” A soft, female laugh broke through then. “Oh, be quiet, you guys fucking killed it.” More laughs broke out before they faded out completely, and then another beat started. “You need to meet up with this friend of yours, Raesung. Or I will.” Jaewon finally spoke up, causing the others to laugh.
~
Raesung to Y/N: its good. I’ll post it as soon as I get the chance. (12:45pm)
He stepped into the practice room and smiled at the others, running his hands through his hair messily. “How’s your hot sounding beat making partner? You talk to her today?” Noah laughed as soon as Raesung was close enough. “We don’t talk much…just about the beats.” “Still?!” Noah stopped stretching and looked at his friend. “Bro, you guys have been working together for what? A year?” “A year and 3 months.” Raesung corrected, glancing at his exasperated friend while he stretched. “And yet you stilled haven’t tried to start a conversation on something other than how strong the bass should be.” The look of disappointment on his friends’ face made Raesung laugh. “Laugh all you want, you’re a hopeless cause, bro.” “Dude, she doesn’t even know what I look like! Or sound like!” “Exactly-wait, seriously?” Raesung had never someone look so shocked before. “What’s up with him?” Hyunsuk chuckled as he and Byunggon walked over to the small group of stretching boys. “Hyung and his ‘hot sounding’ beat making partner.” Yedam stated, chuckling as he stared at Noah. “Oh! Y/N, right?” Hyunsuk looked to Raesung, who merely nodded. “Woah-you know her name? When did this happen?” “Since we first got introduced, you bonehead.” Raesung laughed, straightening as their choreographer walked in.
~
He’d just posted the song, starting on another one and editing one that he and his hyungs made. It was late; the clock reading 2:09am from the small corner at the bottom right side of his computer. Rubbing his eyes and running a hand through his hair, he grabbed his phone.
Raesung to Y/N: just posted. (2:10am)
Then, he sighed. Maybe everyone was right, about him and Y/N. It had been over a year since they started working together and they never spoke about anything other than their beats; except when they first were introduced. They had never even met! Or know what the other looks like! Now, of course, Y/N had asked a few questions, wanting to know him more, but he was so busy, and usually super tired, that he just gave dry responses. She’d tried, and he didn’t care enough to be thoughtful towards her. Now it was his turn, to try and get to know her. So, he took a deep breath and thumbed in a text and sent it before he could back out.
Raesung to Y/N: what’s your plans for this weekend? (2:13am)
           She was staring at her phone with wide eyes. She’d never expected for Raesung to ask about anything other than music so, seeing the text was shocking. Especially for it to have been the first thing she saw in the morning. It was Saturday, which meant she was completely free from school. Which meant, she was most likely going to meet up with her friends.
Y/N to Raesung: glad you liked the song. and, probably going to hang out with my friends or something. what about you? (10:15)
She climbed out of bed, quickly making it before gathering an outfit for the day and rushing off to the bathroom. Showering, cleaning her face, and mouth, and doing her hair had taken slightly longer than it did during the week. Mostly because, she didn’t care how she looked when she went to school. During the weekends, when she was actually going out to meet people, she wanted to look nice. During the weekends, she was…different. When she left the bathroom, she was dressed in a pair of black skinny jeans and a simply white t-shirt tucked into them. She passed by her older brother, bouncing with each step. When she got to her room, the first thing she did was check her phone. She didn’t know why. It wasn’t like she was expecting a reply of Raesung so fast. But, just like this morning; she was surprised. They’d messaged her back, nearly 20 minutes after she’d replied to them.
Raesung: really? thats cool. do you maybe have Instagram? I have a private one if you wanna follow each other? (10:27)
Instagram? They have one after all?! She chuckled softly, staring at the screen. This was random for them to do…maybe it was one of their friends? Not the first time someone did that, texting her and making her think that they wanted to be friends, only to find out that it was to mess with her. Or, maybe they really wanted to get to know her and be friends? That’s likely, too.
Y/N to Raesung: yeah that’s cool. mines private too. it’s @y/ndoesntlivehere just tell me yours and ill accept it. (11:45)
The ‘read’ sign was almost immediate, along with the three dots. She quickly exited out of the app as fast as she could and dropped it to her bed. Just in time, too, because as soon as the device hit the mattress, the familiar ‘ping’ sounded. “Oh my, oh my…” She panicked, running a hand through her freshly straightened hair. She grabbed her phone, looking at the username they’d sent her, just as she got an Instagram notification. Opening Instagram, I went to my follow requests. There was a couple dozen, but she ignored those, immediately going to Raesungs and hitting ‘accept’ and then going to theirs and hitting ‘follow’. Locking her phone, she dropped it to her bed, before going over to her makeshift vanity, switching out her glasses for contacts, and started her makeup. She never went too heavy on anything, keeping it as toned down as she could while accentuating what should be; bronzing the outer part of the face and hollows of the cheeks, using highlight on the cheekbones and browbones, and nose. When she was done, she went over and slipped on a thin, oversized turtleneck. Putting on her simple, black leather jacket, she grabbed her tote and put her essentials inside; laptop, chargers, wallet, and house keys. Slipping her phone in her back pocket, she left out her room and skipped down the stairs. Her ankle boots were where she left them, and she slipped them on. “I’m going out!” She called into the house, not waiting for a response before she was out and on her way to her favorite café across town.
The heels of her boots clicked against the pavement, towards the bus stop. She pulled her phone out and smiled softly.
1 New Text Message From: Raesung
Opening the message, I wasn’t expecting anything serious. Or anything, really. But, I really wasn’t expecting what I did get.
           He stared at her pictures with wide eyes. Taking in every visible small square from her feed. “Woah…” He heard from behind him, and he nodded. He nodded because ‘woah’ was right. It was the only way to describe the girl that he was looking at. Was this really Y/N? Was this really the girl he’d been speaking to over the past year and 3 months? “Bro, who is that?” He heard Hyunsuk mutter from over his shoulder, Noah resting on the other, and the others were hovering above and around them. “Y/N…” “Beat partner?” He nodded again. Byunggon took it upon himself to tap on one of the posts. There were multiples in the post, first were pictures of her, then her and friends, then a video of them in a dance studio. When the video loaded and started playing, you could hear voices from the rowdy group. But then came her laugh, that pretty and delicate laugh from that song that she’d done with her friends. “Give me some soul, sister!” He heard one of the guys call out to her, then she’d started belting out notes left and right to the tune playing faintly in the back. “Hot, talented, beat partner.” They’d all nodded, before looking to each other. The video was still going, Raesungs eyes glued to it. To her. Then her voice broke, she and her friends broke into fits of laughter. “I was doing so good, too! Fuck!” Her smile was bright, eyes shutting as she laughed. And before he could even think about what he was doing, he accepted her request and texted her.
Raesung to Y/N: youre really pretty. (12:30pm)
“Oh my god!” He dropped his phone and stood, walking over and pressing his face against the wall. “What?!” “I told her she’s pretty…” He grumbled, turning to press his back against the wall and sliding down. A few minutes went by, the practice room completely silent. Until- “She’s replying!” Noah shouted, making Raesung scramble to get back to his phone. Her reply had just popped up when he got to it. He could feel his ears turning red, because they burned like hell.
Y/N: lol thanks. youre pretty cute too. (12:35pm)
The yells that filled the room was shocking, then there was a yell of, “I’m asking her to coffee for you!” But, he couldn’t tell who’d said it. It was quiet again for a minute or so, and then a whole new round of yells started. Yedam handed Raesung his phone back, and then his whole face went red.
Raesung to Y/N: wanna meet? coffee shop tomorrow? (12:36pm)
Y/N: lol sure. itd be cool to finally meet my genius partner. (12:38pm)
He didn’t know if he wanted to kill or hug his friends. But, what he did know, was that he wanted to sit in the corner alone for a little while. To let his itty bitty heart calm the hell down.
           She was freaking out; her friends could tell immediately when she’d walked into the dance studio. They were supposed to meet there and head out to one of the others houses- they’d just moved out, into their own apartment, and wanted to show it off- but the way that she trudged in with wide eyes, they knew the tea had to be spilled immediately. “Oh my god, what happened?” One of the girls, Arora, asked as she rushed to Y/N’s side. “Dude are you okay?” Another friend, Eli, laughed softly as she nodded. “Spoke to Raesung.” “Oh shit, did they not wanna work with you anymore?” Eli asked, pushing off the wall that he was leaning against. She shook her head, running a hand through her hair. “We shared Instagram’s. We saw each other.” Her eyes closed, “I saw him..” “A him?! Oh my god, I told you it was a guy, a girl couldn’t be so indifferent!” Arora squealed, the others laughing at her. “Anything else?” “We’re meeting tomorrow, for coffee…” The room went completely silent, before another squeal broke through from Arora, and a few of the other girls.
They were at the apartment now, huddled on the couch and eating take out, reading the messages from Raesung. “Wait, can we see him?!” “I don’t care. But, don’t go following him on Instagram. You saw what he said about not really wanting people to follow him.” “Yeah, unless they’re Y/N.” She rolled her eyes at Chan- this was his apartment and couch, she couldn’t be snarky when he’d allowed her to fill his new apartment with her presence. It was somewhat quiet, until soft gasps left a couple of their mouths. “Dude…your part-” “Your partner’s hot.” Arora and Eli said at the same time, making everyone laugh.
~
She was back home, locked away in her studio. There was a bag of take out on one of her shelves near the desk, and she was sure that it was cold by now. As soon as she got to her studio, she went to her email and got the beat that Raesung texted her about when she was on her way home:
Raesung: hey. just sent you a beat I worked on today. tell me if you want to do vocals on it. (20:40)
The beat was just her style, chill and melodic. It’s what she usually sung over, choosing to not experiment too much with her voice.
Y/N to Raesung: yeah I can. its just my style(: (21:30)
Standing from her seat, she grabbed her takeout and left to the kitchen. She sat on the counter and waited for her food to heat in the microwave, legs swinging as she hummed a tune to herself. When it was done, she hopped down and grabbed her food from the machine and made her way back into her studio. “What are you doing in here?” She grunted as she found her older brother and his friend sitting on her couch. “Nothing, just bored. What are you doing in here?” Her brothers friend answered, looking around the room. “It’s my studio…” She rose an eyebrow at him, then glanced to her brother. “We didn’t touch anything, don’t worry. Just wanted to see you in your zone.” Her eyes narrowed at him, staring in confusion. Then, she let out a sigh and shrugged. “Whatever. Just…just don’t touch anything. Or talk to anyone else about this. My friends would kill me if they found out that I let my brother and his friend come in when I rarely let them.” She sat down at her desk and opened her food. “Can we hear what you have open?” “Oh, this is my partners.” She unplugged the headphones and attached the speakers before hitting play. The beat slowly filled the room as she ate, her mind swarming with lyric ideas. “Oh yeah, your friend texted you.” She heard her brother say, making her drop her fork and push away from her desk, spinning around to grab her phone.
Raesung: cool. I have lyrics and stuff written that might go well with it if youre interested in them. (21:35)
Nodding, she took her phone off of its charger and pushed back to her desk. Spinning back to face the monitor, she thumbed in a text:
Y/N to Raesung: yeah I’m down for the lyrics. just send them to me and ill get it recorded by tonight. (21:45)
“Who’s that? I’ve never met a friend of yours with that name.” Her brother asked as the beat faded out. “Beat partner.” “The one who did this?” His friend asked, looking around the room again. The overhead light was on this time, to see while she ate, so everything was visible. “Bro, this is so cool.” She heard him mutter, making her chuckle. “You guys never been to a studio? I thought you rapped.” The tease in her voice was something that was detected easily, making her brother roll his eyes. “Yeah, but they never looked like this. And our beats never sounded like that either.” His friend grinned, eyes widening when he looked above her monitors and to her LED sign. “Wait…you’re ‘yunglameboi’! Woah!” She cringed at him, side eyeing him. “Yeah…” She muttered softly, turning to look at her brother who stared at her with widened eyes. “Seriously?” Her brother asked, making her narrow her eyes at him. “You know, I thought that you, of all people, would have known that the amount of times that I’ve caught you in here.” “Yeah, but I never snooped around your stuff or looked around much. I just really like this couch, it’s super comfy.” She rolled her eyes at him and turned back to her monitor. “Well, don’t let my secret out. I don’t want to deal with the fakes.” She spoke, eyes back on her food as she started eating again. A soft ‘ding’ came from her computer, the one to her left, and she slid over and went to her email. There was a new one from Raesung, ‘the lyrics. hope you like them’, and an attachment. When she opened it, her eyes scanned through the words quickly. She already had a flow in mind, making her smile softly. “Okay, when I’m done eating, you guys need to go.” “Why? Are you gonna make a new beat?” “Nope, I need to record these lyrics before bed.” She missed the shocked looks on the boys faces when she started eating again.
           He wasn’t really expecting to have the audio draft by today, but knowing Y/N, he didn’t understand why he would’ve ever thought that. When he’d woken up, he immediately started getting ready to leave out. He was beyond excited to finally meet the genius that was behind ‘yunglameboi’, the genius that was his partner. But, when he sat down to check email and saw the most recent was from her, ‘I have to work on it a bit more and rerecord a part because my cracked. But, let me knows if the flows good’, he opened it without a second thought. Playing it, the familiar beat started flowing from his laptop’s speakers. The others were up and moving around the dorm, but when her soft voice started letting the lyrics he’d written flow into the beat, they all flocked to Raesung. “Y/N?” He nodded, smiling softly as he listened. The soft break in her voice as she hit a slightly higher note made a shiver rack through form. When the song faded out, he just stared at the screen. “How in the hell is this not good?!” He yelled, startling the others. “Warn us next time, please…” Noah rasped, running his hand through his hair and ruffling it. Closing his laptop, Raesung stuffed it and its charger in his backpack. “I’m leaving, we decided to meet at the café near the other side of the Han river.” He rushed out, putting a bucket hat on, grabbing his phone and keys. “Wait! Let’s all go out together!” Hyunsuk called out, forcing the others to rush and finish getting dressed.
While they were walking, Raesung had his head down and his focused on his phone. His fingers were scrolling down her Instagram feed, looking at old posts and newer ones. Stopping at a somewhat recent one, he clicked on it. She had on glasses and a school uniform, surrounded by her friends. They all had different ones to her, making him raise an eyebrow; ‘They must go to different schools’, he thought. Looking up, he smiled at his friends. “I’ll call you guys later!” He called out as they parted from him to cross the street.
           She was dressed in a pair of dark denim skinny jeans with a lightweight, white turtleneck tucked into the jeans- a plain belt pulling it together- and a thick, oversized brown cardigan. Her glasses were low on her nose bridge and her curly hair was tied up in a bun, eyes focused on her phone screen. She hadn’t ordered anything yet as she sat in one of the booths, her backpack next to her. She’d been so focused on her phone, she didn’t realize the male that walked up to her. “Y/N?” She nearly dropped her phone from jumping so hard, then looked up. “Raesung?” Watching the smile that pulled onto his face made her stomach do a weird flip. “Hey!” She watched him slid into the booth, across from her. “Hey.” Her voice was slightly shaky. He looked so much better in person, and that’s saying something because he already looked amazing in his photos. “So, should we order something? I hope I wasn’t late, you looked like you’ve been sitting here for a while.” She shook her head, smiling softly. “No, no, you’re good. I just got here really early, I rushed out this morning to avoid family confrontation.” The gentle laugh that he gave made her stomach twist slightly. His voice wasn’t something she’d imagined going to perfectly with his face, but it did.
A laugh fell from her lips as they walked together, their converse- hers white and his black- crunching over the fallen leaves. Her hand held a large cup of hot chocolate, her backpack hanging on her back. “Seriously, I can’t dance to save my life. At least not what my friends do. I look like a fish out of water.” His laugh filled the air next to her and made her smiles softly as she looked to him. “Maybe we should dance together, sometime. That’d be fun?” She laughed again, shaking her head. “I can watch you dance while I DJ.” She grinned at up at him.
           He stared at her braced smile, a soft smile playing on his. He knew she was pretty from her pictures, but wow. Her personality was so lively and easy to get along with. “My friends are in this part of the park.” He grunted, spotting the rowdy boys not too far. He hadn’t even realized that they’d walked back to the Han River, he was so caught up in her and their conversation. “Really? Are they anything like you?” He chuckled as he nodded, glancing at her. “Raesung!” He heard the familiar voice of Hyunsuk and sighed, looking up and waving to the jumping male. “That’s my hyung, Hyunsuk.” “Oh…from what I’m seeing, it seems as though you guys are very much alike.” He grinned at her teasing tone, looking to her. “I’m not as bad as him. This is him in public.” “Let’s go say hi!” He watched as she walked ahead of him and to the group of males. A chuckle left him as he followed, finding her already talking excitedly to Hyunsuk. “Hey.” He grunted as Noah crashed into his form. “She’s even hotter in real life.” He rolled his eyes at the taller males’ whisper, pushing him from his ear.
~
He didn’t expect to find himself, and his friends, back at her home studio. She’d locked the doors and sat in her chair, looking at them with a smile. “So, did you like the draft I sent you? I need to redo that one part, but I should be able to blend them in seamlessly.” He nodded and pulled out his laptop. “I actually think that you should leave it like that, with the voice crack. It adds this really pretty rawness to the song that I didn’t know it could have.” Looking back up, he found her blushing at her lap. “Thanks… I really wasn’t sure if it had what you were looking for.” “It had more than I was looking for.” He muttered softly, ignoring his red ears and his friends’ eyes. He was very thankful for the room being semi-dark, the purple lights around the room not doing much to actually see anything. “Oh! I was working on a few beats last night, and this morning. Wanna give them a listen?” His eyes lit up as he nodded, the others getting just as excited. “Of course.” He stated, smiling softly when he watched a grin pull at her lips.  
They’d all stayed in there for a long while, none of them knew exactly how long, but when they’d walked outside it was dark. “We should meet up again, sometime.” He smiled at her, nodding. “How about sometime during the week? After you get out of school, I can pick you up and we could walk to my studio.” His stomach did a flip when she smiled and nodded. “That’d be great. I don’t have any after school programs or tutoring sessions.” “Cool. Okay, see you later…” He waved, waiting for her to get back inside the house before turning, only to be met with snickers. “Oh, shut up.” He grumbled when Byunggon threw his arm over his shoulders. “Ya’ll were cute in there, working and flirting. Almost made me wanna scream at how cute it was.” His deep voice friend teased. “So, you’re gonna take her back to your studio…shouldn’t you take her to dinner first?” His friends all laughed, making him chuckle and shake his head. “Oh, shush…”
           They’d been texting back and forth a lot more now, talking about each other’s schedules and planning around it. When the day finally came for her to go to his studio, she put just a little more effort into herself for the day; straightening her hair, doing a bit of makeup, etc. She’d packed up her laptop in her school backpack, along with her charger and notebooks, choosing to carry her textbooks. “Oh, who are you looking so done up for?” Some of the boys in her classes teased, the girls side eyeing her. She was used to it all by now, ignoring them and their snide remarks.
When the day was over, and she was trudging out the school doors, she darted passed her brothers and their friends, ignoring the calls for her name. Exiting the gate, she smiled when she immediately found Raesung leaning against one of the buildings across the street. Looking both ways, she jogged across to him. “Hey.” She smiled softly when he looked up from his phone. “Oh, hey! You ready?” Pushing her glasses back up her nose slightly, she nodded and started following him to his studio.
They’d been walking for 45 minutes, along with the time they’d spent getting hot drinks and snacks. When they arrived at the large building, he unlocked the door with a code before leading her to the elevator. They’d leaned against the metal wall of the elevator as it took them up to the 9th floor. “Come on.” She followed him down the long, dark-gray hallway. When they got outside the room, there were voices coming from inside making the male in front of her sigh. He opened the door and the four men turned around to face the door, “Raesung! Where were you-oh…Hi!” One of them smiled at her, making her shyly wave back. “Y/N, Funny Friends. Funny Friends, Y/N.” Her cheeks rose as her lips split into a smile, watching the males’ faces brighten in realization. “Oh! You’re Raesungie’s beat partner!” Another one of them grinned, turning to the male at her side. She nodded, a giggle slipping through her lips when she glanced to her, obviously bothered, friend. “Okay…hyungs, you know I love you guys. But, could you guys leave? Thanks.” He smiled at them as they stared at him, shocked. “Kid gets a girl in his studio and suddenly doesn’t want us anymore.” They’d grumbled as they left, waving to her as they passed by to the door. She went and plopped down on the couch, chuckling when he got up to lock the door. “Why’d you kick them out?” Her voice was filled with amusement as he grunted. “Because then they’d start being weird. I can already feel the questions being thrown at me later: ‘do you like her?’ ‘are you dating?’ ‘do you finally feel like a man because a girl spoke to you?’. It’s embarrassing.” She couldn’t hold in her laugh, her head tipping back as it tumbled from her lips. When she calmed down and looked back to him, the was a look of mock offense on his face that sprung out a whole new wave of laughter. Soft wheezes left her as she calmed back down, eyes peeling open to find him smiling at her. “Seriously? ‘do you finally feel like a man’? Because of a girl speaking to you?” She giggled making him chuckle. “What, do girls not talk to you? Or do you not talk to girls?” He chuckled again, shrugging softly. “Not much. Male and female trainees aren’t allowed to intermingle here.” Her face filled with realization, before confusion. “Wait, seriously? Why?” “Dating rules. It’s like against the company.” A look of shock washed over her face as she nodded, pulling her hair back into a ponytail. “Guys just don’t really talk to me much. Besides my friends, you included.” She stated it so indifferently, she didn’t understand why Raesung turned to her with a shocked face.
           “Why?” His voice was dripping with confusion, his face twisted in it, too. “You have such a chill personality, why would anyone not want to talk to you?” He was serious, she was one of the coolest people that he’d ever met. So, it surprised him when she shrugged and responded. “In school, I keep to myself more…kind of because everyone’s different from me, kind of because they don’t really like me. But, it’s whatever, honestly…” “Do they pick on you?” He was watching her like a hawk, stomach churning when she nodded. “Okay. I’m going and picking you up whenever I can.” “No, Raesung…you don’t have to do that. I walk home with my brothers sometimes.” “They go to your school? And they don’t help you?” When she didn’t do anything, he sighed and nodded. “Yup, I’m coming to get you from school. Even if I have to get you in the company van.” He turned back to the monitor before she could say anything. “Raesung, I’m serious…you already have a lot on your plate, and this will just be a waste of time.” “Y/N, you’re my friend. I’m not gonna sit back and let my friend go through that and then be alone afterwards. If I could enroll in the school and help throughout the whole day, help you and make sure that you’re okay throughout the whole day, I would. But, I can’t. So, I’m gonna do what I can, the best way I can.” He had turned to her, ending his speech with a smile. “Now, I started working on a beat last night, but I don’t know if it sounds right. Give it a listen?” He glanced back as she adjusted her glasses and nodded, standing from her seat to stand next to him. He handed her the headphones, watching as she slipped them on, before playing it. He watched as her head nodded to it, her lips moving silently. When it was done, and she’d pulled them off, he watched her grin and nod. “Dude…this is amazing.” He felt his ears heating up and he was thankful that he chose to wear his bucket hat today. “You should do some vocals on here.” He looked to her and grinned, nodding. “Okay.” The shocked look on her face made him laugh. “What?” “I didn’t expect you to just go with it. I just assumed you didn’t like doing vocals on anything.” He laughed again, immediately going to his personal SoundCloud and clicking one of his songs. ‘Selfish’ started to flow through the speakers making him lean back in his chair and grinning as he looked to her. There was a grin on her face, eyes closed as she bounced to the beat. ‘How fricking cute…’ He thought to himself, laughing she started moving her body side to side with the beat drop, letting her arms limply sway. “Dude, what the hell kind of dancing is that?” He laughed harder as she started bouncing and swaying harder with the second beat drop. He watched her eyes open and a grin spread on her face again. “A fish out of water!” She laughed with him, his head flying back as he laughed harder.
They’d calmed down and started working on arranging a beat that she’d started, adding and taking away things to make it perfect. She was leaning against the desk next to him, pointing out certain things and he was working at the computer, taking her advice. When they’d finished arranging, he straightened up in his seat and smiled at her. “Ready to start on the vocals?” His grin widened as she shook her head and plopped down on her the couch. “Too hungry.” She laid back against the cushions dramatically, her hand flying up and landing gently on her forehead as she overacted. “Oh, I’m so famished!” He broke out into laughter, eyes curving into his cheeks. “Should we order burgers, or go to the cafeteria?” “Order! I’ll pay.” He simply waved her off as he grabbed his phone, ordering them food to last them a few more hours.
           She stared at him with soft eyes, almost missing the soft ‘ping’ that sounded from her phone. He was taking care of her like no one ever had, not even her other friends. And she’d known them for years. A soft sigh left her lips as she grabbed her phone. Looking at the screen, another sigh left her lips:
1 New Message From: Mom
Unlocking her phone, she expected to find a paragraph of scolding from her mom for not coming home to do homework. Instead, she found the complete opposite:
Mom: Don’t come home for a while. Your grandparents are coming over and I don’t want to deal with your grandmother asking about your hobbies. Just be home by midnight. (18:45)
A grunt came from her lips, as she simply dropped her phone to her side. Her head fell back, and her eyes shut. She liked her grandparents, they were interested in listening about her love for music. They were the ones who’d paid for most of her studio, as a birthday present. Her mother was completely opposed to it, but after some convincing it was pushed through. “You okay?” She lifted her head to look at Raesung, nodding at his question. “Yeah, my mom just told me to be home by midnight.” “Midnight? She doesn’t mind you being out so late?” “Eh, I’m guessing it’s just for tonight. My grandparents are visiting, and my mom hates when I talk to them about my music. Any other time, she’d be calling to yell at me to get home and study.”  His face said it all, and she’d agreed. It was a lot to deal with, her family and school life. But, she had music as an escape route.
~
This went on for a while, almost every day after school Raesung was waiting for her; sometimes in a black van, and sometimes leaning against the schools’ gates. On this day specifically, she was just dropped off home by him and the driver that took him back to his dorm. It was only 9:30pm, but he had early schedule the next day for monthly evaluations. When she’d entered her house, she’d found her living room littered with people from her school; her brother’s friends, and kids from her specific class. They were all smushed on the couches, having lively conversations. They didn’t even realize that she’d slipped in, not that she minded, she’d slipped right into her studio and locked the door. She’d clicked on the LED lights and hummed to herself as she sat in her chair, clicking the power button to her monitor. Her eyebrows furrowed when the home screen didn’t pop up, but it started to actually cut on because she never powered off her computers or monitor, just put them on sleep mode. But, she shrugged it off, guessing that the power may had gone out at some point. But, then her stomach twisted when she’d hit the power buttons for her computers and their home screens popped up. Something wasn’t right, but she didn’t know what. ‘Maybe he came in again and knocked the plug out or something…’She thought to herself about her brother, because he was constantly in her studio. Then, the monitor cut on. She quickly typed in her passcode and went to her beat file. Except, it was there. Nothing was there. Her beat programs. Absolutely nothing. Her eyes widened, and her heart dropped. She could feel the tears welling up in her eyes, the rage boiling in her stomach. She pushed away from her desk and spun in her chair, looking around the room. That’s when she’d noticed it. Things were moved around. And not just a couple, many things were moved around. The anger was rising but she took a deep breath and stood, walking over and swinging open the studio door. The studio was right off from the living room, so everyone heard her. They’d all looked at her, eyes wide. “Who was in my studio?” She hissed, eyeing everyone sharply. They all shook their heads hesitantly, eyes wavering. Her eyes shut for a moment as she breathed deeply, before she opened them slowly. “Again, who was in my studio?” Her voice was strained as she looked around the room. She saw her brothers nudging people before everyone raised their hands. Her anger rose higher. “And who touched things?” She hissed. Most of them raised their hands, not all, but most. “Who touched my monitor?” She saw most of the faces twist in confusion and sighed. “The big computer in the middle, who touched the big computer in the middle?” 3 people rose their hands. Three. Her older brother was one of them. And that’s what made her blow. “How fucking impossible are you people?! Not only do come to someone else’s home that you’ve never been to and act like it’s your fucking bedrooms! But, you go and touch shit that doesn’t belong to you!” She hissed, looking at all them with fire in her eyes. Stomping into the middle of the living room, she turned to her brothers. They were sitting side by side, heads down and hands in their laps. “And you two! I can’t believe this! You know better than to be in there when I’m not home! You know better than to let people in there! And you definitely know better than to touch anything!” She hissed, finger pointing at them. “Now, look what the fuck you jackasses have done! Every single piece of work that I’ve ever made. Every single program that I spend hundreds of dollars to install onto there. Everything that I’ve ever done. Is now deleted. It’s all been removed!” The way her chest rose in heavy huffs of breath was an even bigger indicator that she was beyond angered. She was livid. When she saw movement from the corner of her eyes, her head snapped up. “Sit the fuck down! None of you are going anywhere! Not until figure out how to get this my stuff back! And if I can’t, guess who’s paying back every single penny to get back those programs? All of you little shits who think it’s okay to touch other peoples’ property.” She turned and made her way back to her studio, simply to grab her phone from its usual area on her shelf. When she walked back into the living room, everyone was still where she left them. Her hands were shaking as she dialed Raesungs number. She half expected him to answer, half expected him not to but when he did, she’d never felt so relieved. “Raesung.” She sniffled, she wiped at her nose. She hadn’t even realized that was crying until she heard her quaking voice. “Woah, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” “Everything from my monitor’s been deleted.” She heard him hush the others around him, then everything in the background went silent. “What?” The tone of his voice was sharp, low in a whisper. She whimpered softly as she wiped at her eyes from behind her glasses. “Everything’s been deleted from my monitor, Raesung.” “Everything? Even the programming?” “Yes, even the programming.” She felt like curling into a ball and crying. “How? Please don’t say you-“ “My irresponsible, good for nothing brothers. And our stupid, delinquent peers from school.” “Oh god…look, um…calm down, okay? You have that tech friend, right? Call him. I’ll be there soon.”  She didn’t even argue, merely nodding and muttered a soft ‘okay’ before hanging up. She heard a faint movement behind her and whipped around to hiss and the two who stood up. “Sit. Down.” She growled, moving to the back wall and turning to lean against it. This way she could see everyone, no matter what. She quickly scrolled to her Eli’s number and called. One great thing about Eli: he almost always answers the phone before the third ring, if it’s before 2AM. “What’s good, sweetcheeks?” His voice was bright and lively, per the usual, and the others’ voices were in the background. “Everything’s been deleted from my monitor.” Another great thing about Eli: he’s the most reliable person to ever exist. His tone dropped, and he snapped his fingers loudly, three times. It was our emergency signal. The shuffling was heard in the background. “We’ll be there in 15.”
It really only took them 10 minutes, and when she’d let them in, she could see their questions evaporate one by one. As they all shuffled into the living room, Eli immediately heading into her studio, they shook their heads. “Haven’t you all ever heard of, ‘if it isn’t yours don’t touch’?” Chan scolded. He was older than all of them, having graduated high school almost two years prior. “Up. All of you, on your knees and raise your arms.” She could see a few of them getting ready to protest, but again her brothers just nudged at them and stood. All of her friends sat on the couches, eyeing them in disappointment. Then, the doorbell sounded. Rushing to the front door and opening it, she was met with Raesung and his dormmates. “Raesung.” She breathed, moving out of the way to let them in. After they slipped their shoes off, she led them into the living room. “Make room for them.” She grunted to her friends, watching as they shifted and moved, letting the group of boys sit. “Where is it?” She watched as he eyed everyone on their knees, their arms high and heads down. His gaze was something akin to…disgust? Disappointment? Her hand gently grabbed at his wrist, pulling him into her studio. “Did you move things around?” Eli muttered as he stared aggressively at the screen. She shook her head when he glanced at her. “They touched everything. Moved everything.” She grunted, flopping down onto the couch. Even the couch felt like it’d moved from its original spot. Her head fell into her hands, her breathing was turning shaky again. Then she felt a hand rubbing the top of her head. She pulled away from her hands to glance up, finding Raesung already looking down at her. “Calm down, okay?” His voice was calm, leveled out.
           4 hours. That’s how long it took for Eli to recover 95% of what was deleted. He’d never seen Y/N looked so happy. Her eyes sparkled in a whole new way, the gasp that left her even cracked when Eli stood and smiled at her. Raesung also never felt that kind of feeling in his stomach before. When he watched her run and hug Eli, he’d felt it. He felt it in his bones. But, then it all washed away when she looked at him and ran to hug him, too. The feel of her arms around him was new, but more than welcomed. His arms wrapped around her, pulling her close and smiling softly. “Feel better?” He felt her nod against him, she’d felt so small and fragile, and his heart swelled.
When they walked out the room, he watched her face harden as she glared at the kids still kneeling. “This is like bootcamp.” Hyunsuk chuckled, looking to the three of them as they walked out of the studio. Then, in the coldest voice he’d ever heard, and never expected to out of Y/N. “Everyone, except you two, get up and come here.” He actually felt goosebumps raise on his arms and decided that he didn’t want to be near earshot of what she was going to say to the group moving towards. He’d made it out of hearing distance just in time because all he heard was the beginning of very threatening tone. Eli stood next to her and one of other friends was in earshot, and by the twists in the faces and slight cringes at her words, he was happy didn’t hear what was coming from her. He could, however, see her face but that didn’t give anything away. It was the blankest he’d ever seen her, eyes set so ice cold, he almost physically shivered.
After a few minutes, the group broke apart. All, except one, went to the front door to leave without so much as ‘goodbye’. The other one went back with others who were still kneeling and dropped to his knees while raising his arms; the other two were both significantly taller than the other one, even when kneeling. He cringed, feeling his stomach twist when she dropped down to a squat in front of the three boys. She muttered to them, making the nod and cringe back slightly when her face twisted in irritation. “We’ve never seen her like this, either. Well, maybe Eli and Arora have, they’ve known her the longest out of us.” He nodded at the older than sat to his right-Chan. He remembered meeting him over facetime a couple weeks back when Y/N told him to answer; she was too focused on mixing her recorded keyboard beat with the rest. Then, she stood with the three following immediately after; they all towered over her, but cowered when she’d pointed to the studio, sending the rushing into the room. She moved towards them, running a hand through her hair. There wasn’t room on the couch for her to sit, so she moved to hop on arm of it but before she could, he gripped her hips and sat her down on his lap without much thought. By the time he’d realized it, everyone else did, too. His ears were on fire. He could feel them. But, he couldn’t just move her off now, he had to stick with. He bit his bottom lip nervously and looked up, only to find her staring at him with wide eyes.
           Her face was on fire, like the type of fire that destroys building within minutes. The type of fire that completely destroys everything in its path without hesitation; diabolical. That’s hot her face was as she stared at the male beneath her. It wasn’t even that she didn’t enjoy it- because, lord knows how much she’s daydreamed about this- she wasn’t expecting it. And the fact that the room had went completely silent didn’t help either. And, again, another reason why Eli was great: he was always there to charge in cases of awkward situations. “So, did you guys know that there’s a home movie theatre in the basement?” He spoke loudly, bringing everyone else’s attention to him as he stood. “I’m gonna take them to the theatre.” She merely nodded, her and Raesungs gazes still connected.
She didn’t know how long it’d been since she’d been placed on his lap, or how long they’d been staring at each other. She didn’t even how they’d gotten, or when they’d gotten, in this new situation. Her eyes were shut, and she was pressed against his chest, lips pressed gently on his. She slowly pulled away and opened her eyes, and they stared at each other more. “Wow…um…” “So, that happened…” “Yeah…”
           They’d barely spoken since their kiss-which happened a month ago. He didn’t know why, but every time they met up after that it was awkward, or when they texted it seemed distant. So, he pulled back a little. He didn’t want to make Y/N uncomfortable, no matter how confused he was, and somewhat lonely. It basically went back to exactly it used to be; the one-line texts about beats.
He’d finally had enough of it. He was in the middle of a session with his hyungs when he’d stopped, grabbed his phone, and stormed out the studio. “He’s finally doing it, guys.” He’d heard Seung say but chose to ignore it. He knew she was awake, it was only 7pm and a weekend. He scrolled through his phone to her number, took a deep breath, and pressed call. It rung, and rung, and rung against his ear for what felt like forever before he heard the line get accepted and her soft voice mutter into the receiver. “Raesung? Hey, what’s up?” His heart felt like it was gonna fly out his chest if it didn’t slow down. “Hey, um…are you busy?” His hands were shaking, and legs felt weak, so he was proud of himself for sounding so calm. “Not really, no…why?” He could hear her shuffling around, the voices of her friends fading out before a door shut. “Just wanted to know if you wanted to…I don’t know…come over and record a song with me?” “A song? Yeah, sure. Um, give me…one hour?” He nodded, holding a smile in. “Okay. Be careful on your way, yeah?” “Yeah, okay.” Her chuckle made him swoon, and he’d been so excited that he forgot to hang up. “Yes!” He grinned, then heard her giggle and panicked, hanging up and falling against the wall. The door opened then, and the four males stood in the doorway staring at him. “Hyung?” “Yes, Raesungie?” They all answered simultaneously. “Why am I so lame?” Then they burst into small fits of laughter and went back inside.
~
When she got there, he’d was calmed down. His eyes were focused on his monitor, headphones covering his ears, and his hands moving the mouse back and forth. He didn’t even know she arrived until he felt a gentle hand on his shoulder. Pausing the track, he pulled off the headphones, and turned. When he did, he felt his heart rate speed back up. She looked gorgeous, with that perfect smile pulled onto her perfect face. “Hey.” Her voice was just as amazing as he remembered it being. He meant to say it back, greet her properly. Yet, the only thing that came from was: “You got your braces off.” And he almost immediately regretted because she grinned wider and ran her tongue over the front of them. He swore he was gonna have a heart attack. “Yeah, got them off like two weeks ago.” She giggled. God, did he miss her giggle. And her voice. And her presence. He just really missed her. “You look pretty.” He muttered softly, turning when realized that he said it out loud. His ears were starting to burn, except this time he couldn’t hide them; the computers were all shining brightly onto him and he didn’t have a hat to cover them. “Thanks…” God, did he miss her voice. Slowly turning back to her, he felt his stomach twist again. And, again he acted on whim. Didn’t think before his actions, again, and grabbed stood up in front of her. Then, before he could even completely process what he was doing, he leaned forward and quickly pecked her lips. When he pulled back, they just stared at each other with wide eyes, like the first time. But, unlike that time, she moved towards him and pecked his lips back. This time, when she went to pull away, his hands grabbed her waist gently and they stared at each with soft smiles. “Y/N, I kinda really like you…” He muttered, breath brushing over her lips in a whisper. And he felt his heart skip and butterflies erupt in his stomach when she whispered back: “Raesung, I kinda really like you, too…”
~~~
           The smile that took over his face could have lit the whole room up, his eyes sparkling so brightly. Then he was kissing her again, his arms wrapping around her waist and hers around his neck. She could feel her hands slipping into his hair, the soft strands wrapping gently around her fingers. And it was going well, their kiss: his hands slipping to grip at her hips and her fingers rubbing gently at scalp. Until, it was interrupted. “Raesung, is Y/N here ye-” They both pulled away, looking to the intruder. It was Hanbin, and the others. They were all staring them with wide before Noah started yelling: “I told you! I knew it!” She could feel her face setting aflame, so she pushed her face into Raesungs neck to hide herself. His arm wrapped around as he sighed into her hair. “Yeah, now we all do, can you guys go now?” She couldn’t help the smile that pulled at her lips when the grumbles of protest started. “You’re always kicking us out. I see how it is, though.” She could recognize Seung’s voice by now, and Hyunsuk following right after him. “Now that you have a girlfriend, we’re not needed anymore. Well, don’t come to me when you want some of my late-night ramen.” She giggled, hands gripping at the back of Raesungs shirt. “No, like seriously…could you guys leave?”
107 notes · View notes
nottodaylogic · 6 years ago
Text
like, reblog, follow
Summary: It’s the social media AU you never wanted but got anyway! Starring: Roman, a writer gay! Virgil, an artist gay! Logan, a aesthetic/edit/headcanon/not-really-sure gay! Patton, a crafts gay! Continuity? Who’s she? Never heard of her. All we have is fluffy gays and bad attempts at everything else.
Word count: 19784 (THE LONGEST THING IVE EVER WRITTEN WOW)
Warnings: Gratuitous musical references, especially Be More Chill and Falsettos because they're my favorites and I'm trash, basic knowledge of them might be required? Also spoilers for Parks and Rec if anyone’s watching that right now, that happened apparently. Unrealistic depictions of online interactions/dating, probably. Panicking. Disappearing from the Internet. And, of course, lots of gay.
Ao3 link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/15745062 (Ao3 deleted my formatting, words can’t do describe my annoyance, I’ll fix it later)
Ships: Prinxiety, Logicality, platonic lamp (every form, not gonna even try)
A/N: Well, we made it. I am happy (and relieved) to finally post this. This is my Big Bang ( @ts-storytime ) fic! It’s a weird format because my dream of making a Social Media AU has finally been realized. This is rEALLY LONG because I am a dumb child and thought, “it won’t be that bad!” It is. It is that bad.
My artist is @hghrules , they are fantastic, I’ll post a link to their part later! 
...later has become now, I’m screaming, https://hghrules.tumblr.com/post/177446248126/what-up-heres-my-ts-storytime-art-for check it outttt!
Virgil’s photos were taken by my amazing friend, she has an Instagram at @tofushoes_photography, if you like the photos please consider following her! 
And without further ado, let’s start this thing!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces.tumblr.com
Princey!
Greetings, fair citizens! Thou mayest address me as Princey! I draw occasionally, as well as writing quite often. I am the gayest of the gay, forget this not!
———————
Logicallylo.tumblr.com
Logic.
Salutations. I am Logic, Lo if we are friends. He/him pronouns please, asexual homoromantic.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart.tumblr.com
99% anxiety, 1% mess
call me anxiety, or anx if you want. i draw. i’m a socially awkward mess. that’s all.
———————
Pattonhead.tumblr.com
Your happy pappy Pat!
Hiya, kiddos! I’m Pat, and I love puns, cute animals, and crafts! He/him, feeling ace pantastic as pawssible!!  Feel free to chat! :D
———————
Starbound-big-bang posted: After months of writers writing, artists preparing, and general anticipating, the writer/artist matchups have been made! Writers, show the artists everything you have so they can start. Artists, you can make as much or as little art as you like, but make sure it’s something you’d appreciate for 6 months of work.
Have fun!
1. @Veerleft — @perisureimace 2. @boundinboundinnrollin — @vectnxaer 3. @awkwardkitty — @veertrash 4. @disneynbroadwaynprinces — @anxiousanxietyart 5. @veertrash71 — @ilovegayrehearsal 6. @pastapastadad — @booksnstuff 7. @mewmewmew — @read-write-water 8. @mostlyhamilton — @drawing-n-art 9. @owlsareawesome — @becky-becca 10. @thefandomlife — @casey
Read more
———————
Anonymous asked: Hey, Princey! Oh my gosh I love your art??? And your fics are fantastic aahh???? Especially your collabs with LogicallyLo? How did you two meet?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: Thank you most kindly, Anon! Thou hast earned shiny Internet Golden Points! ‘Tis a long, thrilling tale, full of magic and danger! @logicallylo and I met when I rescued him from a vicious—
L: We’re brothers. That is the extent of the tale. Princey is exaggerating. As always. He is quite incorrigible.
P: You take the drama out of everything, dear Lo.
L: As the elder brother, it is my job.
P:  ANYWAYS, I introduced him to Starbound after listening to the musical soundtrack, and we read the books together. We became quite obsessed.
L: I also beta his fics. That is what brothers are for: so that they don’t make foolish spelling mistakes.
P: I do not?? Rude????
L: Sure. Lie to the Internet.
P: Everyone makes mistakes with these things!
L: I don’t.
P: October 24th, 20XX?
L: We agreed to never speak of this again. Thank you for asking, Anon.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: Greetings, Bounders! I humbly beg forgiveness for lack of content lately. I can, however, promise that that will change, very soon. No exact date yet, but keep your eyes peeled!
Veerleft replied: Dark Princey show us the Veer angst
Perisureimace replied: Ooh, can’t wait!
Veertrash71 replied: You literally posted a doodle yesterday. It hasn’t been that long…
———————
Anonymous asked: Hey there Princey! I really love your art, but I was wondering: what the heckety heck is Starbound? Thanks!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: Greetings, Nonny! Welcome to the Starbound fandom! We have red space gelatin and canon gays. Allow me to explain:
Starbound is a book-series-turned-musical-turned-almost-TV-show about space exploration and aliens with no concept of the gender binary. The cast of characters includes the protagonist, Peri, a part-human ace child who can kick some serious butt. There is also Vect, the bi/pan/is it bi if it’s in space/who even knows anymore disaster mechanic with some blaster talent. He used to date Peri, but now they’re the best platonic buds around. There’s also Xaer (Xay-eer), a pan cinnamon roll genderqueer fashion extraordinaire who has never even heard of the gender binary, zey are amazing and I love zem.
Veer is the ship Vect/Xaer. Need I say more? They are heavily coded gay and canonically queer, so it’s only a matter of time, I say.
To say any more would spoil stuff, so go read the books and listen to the musical and avoid the movie like the Black Plague and wait for Starbound: Awaken and the TV show while writing 50 tons of Veer fanfic like the rest of us!
———————
Pattonhead: Heya, Logic! I saw your concept art for a Murder Mystery Detectives Veer AU, and I was intrigued! I’m not that good at drawin’, but maybe I could make something? Or maybe just talk about it?
Logicallylo: Salutations, Pat. Please, call me Lo. Feel free to do whatever you like with my AUs, so long as you tag me in the finished product.
Pattonhead: Aw, thanks, Lo!
Logicallylo: You are very welcome. It is my pleasure.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Stop pondering the meaning of life and come eat dinner, nerd!
Logicallylo: On my way, prep.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know, you could have just typed omw?
Logicallylo: MYOB.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No one says that anymore
Logicallylo: MYOB.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Greetings, Anxiety! It has come to my attention that we have been paired up for the Starbound Big Bang!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I am Princey, it is a pleasure to meet you.
Anxiousanxietyart: umm… hi, Princey?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hello! Do you happen to have a Google Docs? I can share what I have with you so you can begin to do your drawing thing!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, yeah.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Splendid! Here’s the link: XXXXXXXXX
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Here’s to working with you, Anxiety!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton why did i let you convince me to do this big bang thing, i had to meet a new person, why
Pattonhead: Now, kiddo, it’s just one new person. That’s progress! I’m really proud of you!
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, i guess?
Pattonhead: You have a lot of love to give, my child.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...okaaay then?
Pattonhead: You know I love you, you majestic and amazing sea otter giraffe, you.
Anxiousanxietyart: sea otter giraffe? that’s a new one
Pattonhead: ssh child sleep now
Anxiousanxietyart: ...it’s 2 pm
Pattonhead: s s h c h i l d s l e e p n o w :)
Anxiousanxietyart: ...okay then
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: P: So, recently, my good ol’ bro @logicallylo was an idiot, and he might have thrown his computer at a wall. It’s broken now. So he’ll be using mine for now. Because of this inconvenience, I have decided to take this opportunity to make it into a bonding excercise!
L: Bonding excercise?
P: Yes, just go with it Supernerd!
L: Essentially, you may now ask me and Princey questions, and we will answer them to the best of our ability.
P: So let’s do this thing!
———————
Anonymous asked: Are you two twins! Who’s older?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: L: I am the elder, and yes, we are twins.
P: But I’m taller!
L: Tallness has nothing to do with it. I’m older, I have always been older, I will always be older.
P: Sure, shortie.
———————
Veerleft asked: What’s your favorite Starbound book?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: P: TAKE OFF! It’s really fantastic, and very gay.
L: For once, I must agree with my brother. Yes, Take Off is the best, objectively.
———————
Perisureimace asked: Any pets?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: P: Verily!
L: ...verily?
P: Just roll with it. I have plans to procure a hamster, and will post a poll for names soon!
L: No pets here.
———————
Anonymous asked: Lo, what’s your favorite book? Princey, what’s your favorite musical?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: P: AAAAAAAAAAAAAA HOW CAN I CHOOSE?! uMMMMMMMMM I’M REALLY INTO BE MORE CHILL RIGHT NOW, AND SINCE I’M IN A PRODUCTION OF FALSETTOS, THAT TOO?? YOU ARE TRULY EVIL ANON
L: I could not possibly pick one favorite book. There are simply too many to pick. That being said, I would be morally obligated to say that I am quite fond of detective novels, such as Sherlock Holmes and The Murder of Roger Ackwood.
P: ...that all could have been said in about 6 times less words…
L: Perhaps. However, unlike you, I prefer to use a great many words, as it shows my infinitesimal knowledge.
P: mhmm. Sure.
L: What does that mean?
P: oh, nothing! Nothing at all!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: L: I have now procured a computer. You need not send any more questions, but thank you for the previous ones.
P: This was very fun! I thank you all most kindly, young Padawans!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted a photo: this is just a sketch i made. i was listening to silhouette by owl city and angst happened. i’m sorry in advance.
Veertrash71 replied: Wow I didn’t need my heart???
Veerleft replied: Why would you do this Anxietyyyyyyyy
———————
Pattonhead: Virge? You doin’ ok, kiddo?
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah, i’m fine, why?
Pattonhead: Just checkin’ in. Love you <3
Anxiousanxietyart: love you too <3
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yo, Anx!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, what’s happening?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So, my dude, if we are to work together for the Big Bang, we should know some more things about each other.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...okaaayyy?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Soooooooooo:
Anxiousanxietyart: sooooooooo?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Twentyyyy questionsssss!
Anxiousanxietyart: what.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know, twenty questions!
Anxiousanxietyart: how does guessing objects help to get to know a person?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What?
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, I ask you a question about yourself, you answer, you ask me a question, and so on!
Anxiousanxietyart: ...i think we’re thinking of two different games here.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No kidding, Sir Glooms-a-lot
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It seemed to fit.
Anxiousanxietyart: well, you know me well enough if it seemed to fit. guess we don’t need to do the question thing.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, we’re doing this!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’ll start us off:
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What’s your favorite color?
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: really?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes really!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Mine is red, specifically stage curtain red, although gold is suitably regal as well. What is your answer?
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: i like purple.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ah, purple! The color of kings!
Anxiousanxietyart: also black.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Let me guess, like your soul?
Anxiousanxietyart: no
Anxiousanxietyart: like the void where my soul would reside, if i were to still have one.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ooookaayyy. I asked for it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Now you ask!
Anxiousanxietyart: are you bored or something?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: MASSIVELY.
Anxiousanxietyart: sorry, gotta go help out pat with something.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh, okay. See you later
Anxiousanxietyart: bye
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Can we do something? I’m really bored aahhh
Logicallylo: Could you bother someone else?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Anxiety left, and everyone else is offline, and my theatre friends are sick or busy
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Help me Logi-Wan Kenobi
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re my only hope
Logicallylo: Very well. Would you like to meet me in the kitchen?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YES! 
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: did i mess it all up?
Pattonhead: Oh, kiddo.
Pattonhead: You didn’t mess anything up! You’re a sweet summer child and you could never mess anything up!
Anxiousanxietyart: i feel like i made him hate me. how could he not hate me after that?
Anxiousanxietyart:
why am i such a mess, patton?
Pattonhead: You just need to talk to him! Explain yourself! 
Pattonhead: And you’re not a mess! You’re Virgil Brava. You are an amazing, kind, loving person, and if you say one more self-deprecating thing I will physically fight you <3
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, pat. love you.
Pattonhead: Love you too <33
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: hey
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Greetings!
Anxiousanxietyart: sorry
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What for?
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s just
Anxiousanxietyart: i feel like we got off on the wrong foot, and i definitely should have phrased needing to go help feed the pets better, and i’ve been thinking about this slightly obsessively all day, and i
Anxiousanxietyart: i just felt like i owed you an apology or something.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hey, no biggie! Lo and I figured out how NOT to make cookies and instead make a huge mess of flour fight residue, so no harm done!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: (except to the kitchen. rip kitchen.)
Anxiousanxietyart: haha, thanks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No problem.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I have to go now, but maybe we can finish 20 questions later?
Anxiousanxietyart: i’d love to.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: @logicallylo Trade-off poetry, go!
Logicallylo replied: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Saw
Logicallylo replied: It
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: In
Logicallylo replied: The
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Window
Logicallylo replied: And
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I
Logicallylo replied: Couldn’t
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Dismiss
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ...you guys are literally quoting bmc.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: ;)
Logicallylo replied: Wow.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: princey. you are the biggest nerd I’ve ever known, and i know lo.
Logicallylo replied: …he has a point.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Betrayal!! How could you do this?! I trusted you!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: do you know me.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:   You know BMC?!
Anxiousanxietyart: duh.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:   I can’t get any of my friends into it for some reason!
Anxiousanxietyart: maybe because “listen to this musical! it’s about a guy who takes a computer pill to boost his self-esteem but it takes over the school” is hard to promote?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …a fair point to you.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, you have friends?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:   RUDE. Who else would put on Falsettos with me in a few weeks?
Anxiousanxietyart: who are you? jason?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ha ha, no. Too tall to be 13.
Anxiousanxietyart: maybe marvin, then. you’re self-obsessed enough, if nothing else.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Marvin is a wonderfully well-developed character, shush.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I’m Whizzer!
Anxiousanxietyart: the one with the worst name.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Mendel. Weisenbachfeld.
Anxiousanxietyart: true.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Who would you play?
Anxiousanxietyart: trina. i’m always breaking down, it’d be easy.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I knew you were a (Michael) Well Of Despair, but no need for theatrics! Don’t say such things!
Anxiousanxietyart: we’re discussing musicals. with you, most dramatic of dramatic. theatrics are a given.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, too late :)))
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nooooo! I’m forbidding you from saying bad things about yourself!
Anxiousanxietyart: you sound like pat.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Darn right I do! From now on, every time you say something bad about yourself, you have to come up with at least 3 good things.
Anxiousanxietyart: and if i don’t…?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’ll tell Pat and he’ll fight you. Heck, I’ll fight you!
Anxiousanxietyart: you couldn’t beat me in a fistfight. you’re too small.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces! Square up cutie, I have a black belt in karate and I’m not afraid to use it!
Anxiousanxietyart: hmm. really.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: does princey have a black belt in karate?
Logicallylo: Well, brown belt black stripe, so technically no. Why do you ask?
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, specs
Logicallylo: You are welcome, Eyeshadow^3
Anxiousanxietyart: …umm you should… probably work on your nicknames
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: you liar.
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: BETRAYAL! The karate studio closed the week before I was to get my black belt!
Anxiousanxietyart: details, details…
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: After I go fight Lo, wHO WAS LUCKY ENOUGH TO GET HIS BELT BEFORE IT CLOSED, you’re next.
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m terrified. you’re so fierce.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Heck yeah I am!
Anxiousanxietyart: i was being sarcastic.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: rude.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted a photo: [photo] BEHOLD THE AS-OF-YET-UNNAMED HEIR TO THE KINGDOM, PRINCE HAMSTER! Help vote on his name! Here are the top cantidades as of right now: - Evan Hamsen - Alexander Hamsterton - Jeremy Heerester - Mendel Weisenbachham - Why do so many musical characters have last names with the first letter H? Opinions?
Veertrash71 replied: ALEXANDER HAMSTERTON
Logicallylo replied: You are not naming your hamster any of those.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Watch me.
Pattonhead replied: All these names are really ham-tastic!
Logicallylo replied: ...stop.
Pattonhead replied: :) no
Anxiousanxietyart replied: these are all simultaneously terrible and amazing. how.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: You all still have to VOTE…
Logicallylo replied: All of them are terrible.
Pattonhead replied: All of them are wonderful!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: nah.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: You are all the worst. I guess Alexander Hamsterton it is.
Veertrash71 replied: :D
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thank you, Pat, for your help with finding hamster puns!
Pattonhead: My purr-leasure! :3
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do you happen to have any more?
Pattonhead: Fur sure! Coming right ruff! :D
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m sure Lo would love for you to send him puns… :)
Pattonhead: Ooh that’s a pawsitively wonderful idea!
———————
Pattonhead: Fur reals, we need to talk more!
Logicallylo: …did you mean to send this to me?
Pattonhead: Yep, purr-etty sure you are the one :)
Logicallylo: I don’t like puns… why?
Pattonhead: Are you suuuure? That seems like a ruff decision to make.
Logicallylo: …
Logicallylo: Very sure.
Pattonhead: I coulda sworn you liked them… guess I was wrong…
Logicallylo: I am the wrong target for this. You are barking up the wrong tree.
Pattonhead: …
Logicallylo: Oh no.
Pattonhead: you mADE A PUN!!!!!!!!!!
Logicallylo: Unintentionally! This means nothing!
Pattonhead: I will get you to make more puns if it’s the last thing I do!
Logicallylo: We shall see.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton.
Pattonhead: Yes?
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re flirting.
Pattonhead: No?? I’m not???
Anxiousanxietyart: yes you were.
Pattonhead: What?
Anxiousanxietyart: never did I ever think I would see the day
Anxiousanxietyart: that Patton Spider
Anxiousanxietyart: my best friend and roommate
Anxiousanxietyart: flirts with someone
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m shocked.
Pattonhead: Who would I have possibly flirted with?
Anxiousanxietyart: with lo, of course.
Pattonhead: ...oh.
Pattonhead: Well, I wasn’t flirting with him!
Anxiousanxietyart: i saw your messages. that was flirting.
Pattonhead: ...you can’t prove anything!
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm. anyways, come over here. i have cookie dough. wanna make chocolate chip?
Pattonhead: Virgil. I love you so much. You know me so well!
Anxiousanxietyart: love you too pat.
———————
Pattonhead posted an image: Chocolate chip cookies with the best best friend in the world! <3 @anxiousanxietyart deserves the world and I’d give it to him if I could and he helped me make these so at least I can give him half of these cookies!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: no, you’re the best best friend in the galaxy, pat.
Pattonhead replied: I love you more than the stars and moons and universes.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ...you win this time
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Those look really good??? I want one????
Anxiousanxietyart replied: too bad, princey :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: whyyyyy
Anxiousanxietyart replied: :)
Pattonhead replied: Now, now, kiddos, be nice.
Logicallylo replied: Those do indeed look quite delicious, Pat.
Pattonhead replied: Aww, thanks Lo! :3
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is that what you call flirting Logan?
Logicallylo: Shut up.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wrote a bit on the fic, check it out!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, okay.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: hey, so one question.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Bring it!
Anxiousanxietyart: did. you. make. a. little. mermaid. au???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes, duh!
Anxiousanxietyart: ...well, if nothing else, it will be fun to draw.
Anxiousanxietyart: that being said, why.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It was fun! Also it fit really well! Thou mayest judge me, but that will be your loss!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Also, since I find the most plot holes (read: any) of any Disney movie in it, it is my sacred duty to fix them in this fic.
Anxiousanxietyart: i mean, it’s a good idea?????? it’s just not what i was expecting is all
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But of course, doing what others expect is not the Roman way!
Anxiousanxietyart: roman?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...Logan’ll kill me
Anxiousanxietyart: logan???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Curse my loose lips! Ah look at that, tis time to leave! Places to be...
Anxiousanxietyart: your name... is roman?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...yes...
Anxiousanxietyart: that's a pretty name
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You think so?
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: well, thanks, Anx.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...do i need to say my name? is that how it works?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No! You don’t have to!
Anxiousanxietyart: okay.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...maybe later, who knows.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: !!!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, it’s only if you want to! It’s your decision!
Anxiousanxietyart: gtg, bye
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Goodbye, Anx.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uhh, Logan? I think I did a mistake.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Logicallylo: Roman. You are an idiot.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I knoooooooooowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What do I do now?
Logicallylo: Do I need to give you the Stranger Danger talk?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Please don’t.
Logicallylo: I won’t, but only because it would be more effective to tell you in person.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ughhhhhhhhh fiiiineeeeeeee. I know I deserve it. Kinda.
Logicallylo: ‘Kinda’?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Absolutely deserve it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But he’s not a creepy stalker! He’s Anx!
Logicallylo: “Anx” could be a front in order to lure disaster gays to meeting with him in order to murder you or eat you or something.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: EAT me? Now, I know I seem delicious, but that seems just bizarre. I thought I was the creative one here!
Logicallylo: Oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And fear not, I will not be meeting with him anytime soon, if ever. Besides, there are possibly many Romans in this world, much less the US!
Logicallylo: That does seem reasonably logical… However, be careful. You never know what people’s motives are on the Internet.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yeah, alright.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And now…
Logicallylo: Roman. What are you doing.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ;)
Logicallylo: You are going to die.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Live a little, Logan!
Logicallylo: You can’t do if you’re dead.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:
Why.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: PAT! COME HITHER AT ONCE!
Pattonhead: Yes Princey?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thou mayest call me Roman now.
Pattonhead: Oh okay!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And do you perchance like hamsters?
Pattonhead: All pets are valid!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Boom.
Pattonhead: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! HE’S SO ADORABLKESJVABFHRSIHVIUHSDFIGJIRSTJHBG
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I know :)
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Your crush knows my name now.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Logicallylo: First of all, he is not my crush. I have no crush. I am unfeeling.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nice try to the person who’s known you since you were sobbing because you lost your stuffed bee.
Logicallylo: I’m going to ignore that.
Logicallylo: Second of all, I hope I don’t have to explain to you why that was a terrible idea and if you get murdered in your bed, I won’t mourn you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Pat won’t murder me in my bed. He’s too soft.
Logicallylo: Oh I meant by me. Out of anger at your stupidity.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Point taken.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But don’t my brave actions inspire you to do something about your situation?
Logicallylo: No. Not really.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Talk. To. Him.
Logicallylo: Why would I do that?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because he’s a soft puffball and he likes you.
Logicallylo: No he doesn’t. He doesn’t even know me. And I don’t know him. He could very well be 80 years old and wishing to murder me.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Not romantically! Not yet, at least.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: He likes you as a person! That means the spark for romance is there!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Besides, this is Pat you’re talking about. Biggest-puffball-in-the-universe Pat. Are you aware of the words exiting your fingertips?
Logicallylo: Oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: tALK TO HIM! IT IS YOUR DESTINY!
Logicallylo: ...fine.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: HUZZAH!
Logicallylo: Only because I know you will pester me until I do.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know me too well.
Logicallylo: I. Am. Your. Brother.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:
Okay, Darth.
———————
Logicallylo: So.
Logicallylo: Hello, Pat.
Pattonhead: Hiya Lo! :D
Logicallylo: How has your day been going?
Pattonhead: It’s been pretty good so far! Yours?
Logicallylo: It has been satisfactory.
Pattonhead: That’s… good?
Logicallylo: It is.
Pattonhead: Yay!
Logicallylo: ...so, how’s the weather where you are?
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: The weather? Really?
Logicallylo: Why are you still here? Why are you looking over my shoulder? ...why are you messaging me instead of talking?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because I can.
Logicallylo: But why?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because I can.
Logicallylo: Ugh.
———————
Pattonhead: It’s raining a little, but I don’t mind! Virgil and I are havin’ a lil movie night!
Logicallylo: That sounds nice. What movie(s) are you watching?
Pattonhead: Well, I say movie night. I really mean we’re rerererewatching Parks and Rec for the 45th Time.
Logicallylo: I see.
Pattonhead: It’s a good show!
Logicallylo: It is indeed. Where are you at?
Pattonhead: Season 3 :)
Logicallylo: What’s your favorite character?
Pattonhead: WHY DO YOU MAKE ME MAKE THESE IMPOSSIBLE DECISIONS LO?!?!
Logicallylo: Because I wish to know more about you.
Pattonhead: Oh.
Logicallylo: Yeah.
Pattonhead: Uhh, I would honestly die for Ann she is my child I love her
Pattonhead: Also Leslie in general? She’s just great?? AND tHE TRIPLETS!!!! I cried aah
Logicallylo: Ann is indeed a good character.
Pattonhead: :D
Logicallylo: Objectively, everything about Tom’s business strategies is terrible and ineffective and illogical. However, Roman appears to enjoy him to some extent, for what reasons I cannot fathom.
Logicallylo: Ron has earned my admiration, although the probability knowing how that happened is as unlikely as Mark Brendanawicz (how is his last name spelled again?) returning.
Pattonhead: Oh yeah I forgot about him! Aww I’m sorry now
Logicallylo: There is need to be. He was likely removed for a reason.
Pattonhead: Who’s your favorite character?
Logicallylo: …
Pattonhead: Hey, there’s no bad characters!
Logicallylo: ...while I do enjoy Ben (despite his infuriating refusals of perfectly logical job offers for Leslie, of all things), he is not my favorite character.
Pattonhead: Who is it? You can tell me!
Logicallylo: …
Logicallylo: Objectively, I respect the heck out of Jerry.
Pattonhead: That… is not what I was expecting.
Pattonhead: But Jerry is good too! He deserves love <3
Logicallylo: I agree, and when he got to be mayor it was quite satisfying.
Pattonhead: Virgil likes April, of course. He seems to find her relatable :)
Logicallylo: That makes sense.
Pattonhead: What about Roman?
Logicallylo: He is quite fond of “Treat yo self”, obviously.
Pattonhead: Ooh that’s good too!
Pattonhead: Oh! I gotta go now, Virgil’s looking at me weird.
Pattonhead: Talk to you later?
Logicallylo: Of course.
Pattonhead: YAY! See ya, Lo!
Logicallylo: ...Logan.
Pattonhead: ?
Logicallylo: You can call me Logan. That is my given name.
Pattonhead: Oh. I’m Patton!
Logicallylo: So your username is not a typo?
Pattonhead: Haha, nope! XD Night, Logan! <3
Logicallylo: Goodnight, Patton. I hope you sleep well.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: That went well ;)
Logicallylo: His name is Patton.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...you got his NAME?!
Logicallylo: His URL is a pun.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It wasn’t a typo?
Logicallylo: A self-referential pun.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Exactly your type, isn’t he?
Logicallylo: ...I am going away from you. I have no destination in mind. I simply need to exit your presence.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Rude.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wait, who the heckity heck five abs and a peck is Virgil?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Logan?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Didn't get that answer, huh?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ugh, nvm.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton, you’re not even paying attention.
Pattonhead: Sorry kiddo! I guess I’m a little distracted.
Anxiousanxietyart: there was a puppy onscreen. you didn't even look up, much less start screaming and crying as usual.
Pattonhead: ...a little distracted, that’s all.
Anxiousanxietyart: this isn’t distraction, this is straight up black magic.
Pattonhead: Kiddo, it’s you and me here. It cannot be straight up.
Anxiousanxietyart: true, but not the point.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...wait.
Pattonhead: What is it?
Anxiousanxietyart: you’ve been staring at your phone all night, smiling like
Anxiousanxietyart: ...oh.
Pattonhead: ??
Anxiousanxietyart: you’ve been talking to lo, haven’t you?
Pattonhead: ...yes, what about it?
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh Patton, you are not subtle at all.
Pattonhead: He messaged me, and we’ve been talking a lot, and he’s just really nice, that’s all!
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm…
Anxiousanxietyart: don’t lie. lying is wrong.
Pattonhead: I'm not lying!
Anxiousanxietyart: if you say so…
Pattonhead: I do say so!
Anxiousanxietyart: then come watch april be socially awkward and relateable in the corner
Pattonhead: Okay! :D
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wait, who the heckity heck five abs and a peck is Virgil?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Logan?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Didn't get that answer, huh?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ugh, nvm.
Anxiousanxietyart: ?!?!?!?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh, sorry Anx! I meant to send that to Logan.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...or logicallylo, since he seems to be telling everyone his name tonight.
Anxiousanxietyart: where the hell did you hear that name?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uhh, while spying on my brother messaging with his crush, why?
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: no reason. i just know someone named virgil. that's all.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ah, okay.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So not because your name is Virgil?
Anxiousanxietyart: no
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m not a murderer, don’t worry. I will not use this information to find you and kill you.
Anxiousanxietyart: um.
Anxiousanxietyart: not reassuring.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What can I do to prove my identity?
Anxiousanxietyart: give me your full name? sell me your soul? sign an oath in blood that you are prince roman of singalongland?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YOU might murder ME if I give you my full name, I already sold my soul, and how would you know it was my blood?
Anxiousanxietyart: you could take a video of you signing it?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: OF COURSE! A SELFIE!
Anxiousanxietyart: eww no.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: eWW YES!
Anxiousanxietyart: why.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You cannot dissuade me now! It is too late!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But you must take one too, so as to prove I’m not sending my beautiful visage to a random 80 year old man named Chuck.
Anxiousanxietyart: i… haven’t ever taken a selfie before… and i'm not a random 80 year old man named chuck...
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well, I am a champ in the Great Selfie Game, so you may learn from a mASTER!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I'll believe it when I see it, CHUCK.
Anxiousanxietyart: Okay, but until I see you, you can't prove you’re not an 80 year old woman named gertrude, so you have to go first.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m not an 80 year old woman named GERTRUDE!
Anxiousanxietyart: Whatever you say, gertrude.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Logan help me
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh wait you’re asleep
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So if I get murdered because of this, it’s your fault okay
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: For not stopping me I mean.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton help i don’t know how to selfie
Pattonhead: Kiddo, it’s late? I thought you were going to sleep now?
Anxiousanxietyart: sleep is for the weak.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, i might have promised roman a selfie…
Anxiousanxietyart: help.
Pattonhead: Why would you do that?
Anxiousanxietyart: i have a death wish
Pattonhead: KIDDO NO
Anxiousanxietyart: also because i'm weak and gay
Pattonhead: Don't talk bad about yourself!
Anxiousanxietyart: that’s not talking bad about myself…
Pattonhead: Anyways, I will help you with taking a selfie!
Anxiousanxietyart: Thanks, pat.
Pattonhead: Np! :D
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I HAVE RETURNED FROM TAKING THE SELFIE OF YOUR DREAMS AND AM READY TO RECEIVE THE SELFIE OF MINE!
Anxiousanxietyart: um. it’s hardly that.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nonsense! I’m sure you look as fantastic as you are inside!
Anxiousanxietyart: uhh.
Anxiousanxietyart: can you go first?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Absolutely!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ta-da!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Feast upon my glorious visage!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...Virgil?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You there?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wow I can’t believe my stunning good looks actually killed a man
———————
Pattonhead: Kiddo, what was that thunk?
Anxiousanxietyart: i'm gay.
Pattonhead: Hi gay, I'm Patton!
Anxiousanxietyart: can you come here?
Pattonhead: We’re in the same room, Virge.
———————
"Patton please burn my phone I can't stand to see such magnificence."
"...I'm sorry, what?"
Virgil held up his phone, blushing furiously. There was the picture that had murdered him. The brown and green eyes that had captured him. The reddish brown hair that he wanted to run his hands through. The smirk on his face that he wanted to ki...
"If you ever cared about me, you will get rid of this picture of Roman so I can stop looking at it." His face was as red as Roman’s magnificent locks.
Patton looked smug. Too smug. "Sorry, kiddo, but nope."
"Dangit!"
Virgil fell over sideways on the bed, groaning, face flushing. Patton patted his head comfortingly.
Suddenly, Virgil shot up. “OH MY GOSH I NEVER RESPONDED!”
He lunged for his phone.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: you are really wow.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It took you 25 minutes to say that? My self esteem is pretty high already but wow, you could have warned me.
Anxiousanxietyart: no, like good wow.
Anxiousanxietyart: like stunning wow.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thanks.
Anxiousanxietyart: i only speak the truth.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’d hope so!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Okay, Chuck, your turn?
Anxiousanxietyart: okay um so i’m not as pretty as you or anything or at all but um here you asked for it
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: i know i took like half an hour to respond but honestly please don’t.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Um
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wow
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re kind of really stellar, you know that?
Anxiousanxietyart: i most certainly am not!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You most certainly are! Beauty calls to beauty!
Anxiousanxietyart: wow.
———————
Roman gasped openly at the sight of such beauty, and didn't care if Logan heard him or not.
The purple and black hoodie covered part of the boy's face, but even in the dark room, Roman could still make out his utter splendor. His dark brown-black hair was dyed a brilliant purple, and it partially covered his eyes, which were a stunning indigo color. Black eyeshadow was smeared beneath them too carelessly to be truly careless. He had a small, almost shy smile on his face, and beneath the white foundation, were those...
"FRECKLES?!" He yelled in surprise and delight.
"ROMAN WHAT THE ACTUAL CROFTERS."
Oops.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So my brother is awake now.
Anxiousanxietyart: ???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I screamed upon seeing you and woke him up.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oops.
Anxiousanxietyart: well there goes the last of my self esteem
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, good scream! Very good scream!
Anxiousanxietyart: oh
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: okay
Anxiousanxietyart: wait what time is it for you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Like 1 am-ish?
Anxiousanxietyart: same here, but go to hecking sleep!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Says you!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fiiiiiiiine. But only to appease the angry monster of a brother woken from his (much-needed, if I may say so) beauty sleep.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Goodnight, Virgil. Sleep well.
Anxiousanxietyart: night, ro.
———————
Logicallylo: Why was I the only one to get any sleep last night?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh let me sleep
Logicallylo: You woke me up, I wake you up.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Why.
Logicallylo: Because I can. I believe the correct emoticon to use here would be “:)”
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You make me so proud, and yet so furious.
Logicallylo: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And now, LET ME SLEEP FOR GOODNESS SAKE!
Logicallylo: Sure. If you can.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: oh good lord.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: wHY ARE YOU PRACTICING THE CELLO AT 6 AM
Logicallylo: I shall not respond, for I am too busy playing the cello.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uuuuughhhhhhhhh you’re evil. Evil.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: oh gosh what have i done
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Logicallylo: Why are you messaging me specifically with this? I play no part in this. I was asleep.
Anxiousanxietyart: because you have more common sense than anyone else i know.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, patton is asleep, and i’d rather die than wake him up.
Logicallylo: True.
Logicallylo: You were tired, I believe, and not thinking straight. Is that correct?
Anxiousanxietyart: i never think straight, lo.
Logicallylo: True. However, I did some research, and there are 81,875 people in the U.S. with the first name Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: how did you—you know what? never mind.
Logicallylo: I used logic. It was quite simple, but the fact that Roman has used the same password for his phone for 10 years helps.
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh.
Logicallylo: There are 6 time zones in the US, so 81,875 divided by 6 is approximately 13645.833 Virgils in this time zone, so the odds of a potential stalker finding you is very unlikely.
Logicallylo: Plus, I can vouch for Roman.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: He’s sleeping on the couch right now. It is almost noon. He should not be sleeping. This is not promoting a healthy sleep schedule.
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, lo.
Logicallylo: Call me Logan.
Logicallylo: And you’re welcome.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...but warn me before you send me these images? i need time to prepare before another pic of roman?
Logicallylo: You mean this guy?
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: This boy right here?
Anxiousanxietyart: stooooooppppppppp
Anxiousanxietyart: i’d take a photo of patton in retaliation, but he’s asleep in the other room and i would rather be tortured in tartarus for all eternity than betray him.
Logicallylo: I see what’s happening here, Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: ???
Logicallylo: You cannot hide from logic and reason.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes i can.
Anxiousanxietyart: freakin watch me.
Logicallylo: Virgil. Why.
Anxiousanxietyart: because i’m in denial and i will run from my feelings forever
Logicallylo: That is not healthy, Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: well well well, look who’s a hypocrite.
Logicallylo: I do not run from my feelings! I simply do not have them.
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm. go message patton, then.
Logicallylo: That I will.
———————
Logicallylo: Salutations.
———————
Logicallylo: ...I have realized that he is asleep.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes.
Logicallylo: You knew this.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes.
Logicallylo: You said this multiple times.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes.
Logicallylo: Virgil Lastname.
Anxiousanxietyart: brava for you on your attempt at guessing.
Logicallylo: Honestly. Why.
Anxiousanxietyart: because it’s fun.
Logicallylo: You are evil.
Anxiousanxietyart: i know :)
———————
Logicallylo posted: I will now list all the reasons why a regular sleep schedule is necessary, and what not keeping one does to your body. @anxiousanxietyart and @disneynbroadwaynprinces will listen to every single reason, as payment for their crimes.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: you called me evil.
Logicallylo replied: Reason number one: sleep helps you think. Without sleep, you cannot think straight.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i have a few choice words to say about that reason, lo
Logicallylo replied: Hush, I am chiding you for your behavior.
———————
Pattonhead: Sorry Logan! I was asleep. How’s it goin?
Logicallylo: No need to apologize, Patton. It is going well here, how about you?
Pattonhead: I’m good! A wee bit tired, but that’s ok!
Pattonhead: Lolo look Khoshekh is on my legs aaaahhhhh???
Pattonhead: [image]
Logicallylo: I
Logicallylo: Um
Logicallylo: Who is Khoshekh, why did you take a picture of your whole body, how did you take a picture of your whole body when you’re not even holding the device?
Pattonhead: My cat! :3 Virge named him, of course!
Pattonhead: Virgil also offered to take the pic so he wouldn’t leave, haha!
Logicallylo: Ah, of course. I see.
———————
Logicallylo: Virgil, you evil, evil man.
Anxiousanxietyart: chaotic neutral baby :)
———————
Logan was in awe. The boy on the other end of the screen had light brown curly hair and glasses that made him look, somehow, even more adorable than he already was. He was blushing, and had freckles spanning across his entire face and neck. His eyes were the color of clear, clean, blue-green pool water. His grin radiated joy. Everything about him seemed alive alive alive.
Somehow, he was even more cute than the fluffy orange kitten on his lap.
Patton was absolutely stunning, and Logan could do nothing but sit there and attempt to control his heartbeat.
If he had had feelings before, this was nothing compared to now.
He was, objectively, done.
———————
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: I suppose that it is only logical that if you send me a picture of yourself, one of me is in order.
Logicallylo: And I thought Roman was the overtired one…
Pattonhead: Kcoadkdksskmasajxkff
———————
Patton stared at the picture of the most handsome man he'd ever seen (and he'd gazed upon Virgil's glory). He had black hair with fading blue tips, an angular face (were those freckles on the cheeks? Adorable!), and glasses with the same frames as Patton's own (who'da thunk?). The glasses framed beautiful navy eyes, the precise color of sapphires. He had the small smile of someone who didn’t smile quite as much has he deserved, but when it did, it counted.
Logan was beautiful.
Patton was in love.
He threw his iPad across the room.
A surprised yell came from Virgil in the other room.
Oops.
———————
Logicallylo: What happened?
Pattonhead: I’m sorry, Khoshekh got on the keyboard!
Logicallylo: Ah, I see.
Pattonhead: You look really nice!
Pattonhead: I mean good!
Pattonhead: I mean pretty!
Pattonhead: I mean—
Logicallylo: Thank you, Patton.
Pattonhead: ^-^
———————
Pattonhead: Soooooo, Virgil!
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah?
Pattonhead: So as it turns out, i miiiiiight have been flirting a liiiiittle with Lo
Pattonhead: Because I might have a teensy weensy itsy bitsy tiny little bitty crush…
Anxiousanxietyart: i heckin knew it!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I have awaken from my beauty sleep!
Anxiousanxietyart: didn’t know you needed it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did you just
Anxiousanxietyart: i meant—i—oy vey
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You did! YOU DID! Oh happy day!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Great Zeus almighty, I thought this day would never come!
Anxiousanxietyart: we’ve known each other for only a few weeks, ro.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Forever.
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm totally.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I can taste your sarcasm, Virgil.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But no matter!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I only have to scroll up to remind myself what you REALLY think about me.
Anxiousanxietyart: that you’re annoying?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: That I’m hot.
Anxiousanxietyart: was that selfie really necessary?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes. Yes it was.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And you didn’t denyyyyyy iiiitttttt
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re not hot, roman.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: He said, like a liar.
Anxiousanxietyart: he said, like a man in denial.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: He said, like a man in a river in Egypt
Anxiousanxietyart: ??
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: De Nile
Anxiousanxietyart: oy vey why
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted:
I was too lazy to think of a title but it involves Hamilton so
Summary: It’s Vect and Xaer and Peri being the friendos they are, but they’re Hamilton buds and that makes it all better.
Word count: who knows? not I, not I
Warnings: a lot of Hamilton
A/N: Writer’s block sucks. It most verily does. That is why this exists. (In other words, I miiiiiiight have hit a wee bit of a snag with my Big Bang fic…) It is an attempt to salvage my writing skills.
Read more
Veertrash71 replied: I loooooveeeeee it! Aaaaaahhhhh it’s so fluffyyyyyy
Perisureimace replied: I’m pretty sure I’m gonna explode from all the Hamilton haha
Veerleft replied: This is canon now I decided
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Lo and I are having a mooooovie night!
Anxiousanxietyart: weren’t you up super late last night? why is he endorsing this behavior
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because we’re watching Rogue One and he’s gay for Cassian Andor (who isn’t tbh)
Anxiousanxietyart: i… haven’t seen it…
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: G A S P ! ! ! HOW D A R E
Anxiousanxietyart: umm i just? never did? it can’t ever be as good as the original trilogy so
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Umm, it’s pretty far up there! Worth watching at the very L E A S T
Anxiousanxietyart: you’ll have to tell me about it
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You. Me. FaceTime. Now.
Anxiousanxietyart: um??? what is happening
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You are Going to Watch this Movie with me, and you Will Like It!
Anxiousanxietyart: is there a choice?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do you have a pressing appointment?
Anxiousanxietyart: nope, free all day
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Than nope!
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh roman
Anxiousanxietyart: i didn’t peg you for a diehard star wars fan?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …how??? I’m like the biggest freaking Star Wars nerd since Logan (well, he likes Star Trek better, honestly how are we even related)
Anxiousanxietyart: i have realized my mistake
Anxiousanxietyart: (and star trek is totally better?)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: nO NOT YOU TOO!?!?!
Anxiousanxietyart: there are a lot of reasons, which i can and would list, but i only need one:
Anxiousanxietyart: which was first to have canon gays, hmm?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Finn and Poe came before Culber and Stamets??
Anxiousanxietyart: but stormpilot isn’t canon 
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Not with that attitude it isn’t!
Anxiousanxietyart: oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Also, Baze and Chirrut are totally married wHICH REMINDS ME, ROGUE ONE. NOW.
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: please?
Anxiousanxietyart: alright fine.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YAY! ONWARDS, MY NOBLE KNIGHT, AND LET US B E G I N!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Sooooooooo?
Anxiousanxietyart: so what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Whaddya think?
Anxiousanxietyart: it was alright, i guess
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ALRIGHT YOU G U E S S?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Falsehood! You cried so hard you turned off the camera!
Anxiousanxietyart: who’s falsehooding now?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Still you! You loved it and you know it!
Anxiousanxietyart: you can prove nothing
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You may try, but you cannot deny the truth that is your tears
Anxiousanxietyart: try harder, lor san tekka
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Dangnabbit!
Anxiousanxietyart: i know my star wars lor
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did you just
Anxiousanxietyart! patton is right over my shoulder i couldn’t just not
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: well, LOGAN is over MY shoulder, and he’s absolutely done
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well done young Padawan
———————
Logicallylo: Why, Patton. Why would you do this.
Pattonhead: Oh hello Logan! How’s it goin’ in Logantown?
Logicallylo: Alright, I suppose. I was just consoling a sobbing Roman because of Rogue One, and now he has been sent off to bed because he was up late last night, and he has rehearsal tomorrow.
Pattonhead: Ooh, rehearsal?
Logicallylo: He is in a production of Falsettos with some friends of his (yes, he has friends).
Logicallylo: How about you?
Pattonhead: I’m not in any plays, if that’s what you’re askin’, Lo.
Logicallylo: No, I meant how was your day?
Pattonhead: Ooohhh! It was good!
Logicallylo: That is good.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m a badawan, thanks very much?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yoda Chronicles, and I'm a Jedi Knight
Anxiousanxietyart: i am ready to fight
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: foR THE SITH!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ZOOM POW ZAP ELECTRICITY
Anxiousanxietyart: why haven’t more people watched that thing
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Who knows?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Honestly I was super freaking gay for Jek-14 when I was younger
Anxiousanxietyart: who wasn’t?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Truth hath most verily been spoken here
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Look look look look look
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s a lesbian from next door!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Followed by her lover who’s a lesbian from next door too!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But seriously look here
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: is that
Anxiousanxietyart: a freaking
Anxiousanxietyart: jek-14 lego set???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YES IT IS INDEED
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: LOOK AND WEEP
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh
Anxiousanxietyart: you freaking nerd
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nerd?! I thought I was more of a geek!
Anxiousanxietyart: okay jeremy
Anxiousanxietyart: (nerd)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: r u d e
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: VIRGIL
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: V I R G I L
Anxiousanxietyart: three m o o n s what the heckity heck do you want?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wings of Fire, and are you awake?
Anxiousanxietyart: no, definitely not
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh okay then
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...wait
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You little
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re welcome
Anxiousanxietyart: now why did you message me at three in the morning?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I can’t sleeeeppppppp
Anxiousanxietyart: not with that attitude you can’t
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I have a Very Urgent Question for you
Anxiousanxietyart: shoot.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do dryads have skin? Or is it just bark?
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because like if they have bark, how do they move? And like they’re tree ladies? So like how
Anxiousanxietyart: can you facetime me? i need to see your face while you say that.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Mm ok
———————
When Roman accepted the FaceTime request and was greeted with five solid minutes of Virgil laughing. Which was a nice greeting, yes, but a wee bit annoying, it being at him rather than with him.
“Rude,” he said when Virgil finally calmed down. This, of course, made him start laughing again.
“I’m sorry, haha!” He wiped away a tear. “It’s just—such a random—haha—question!”
“Doesn’t mean you had to FaceTime me JUST to rub it in.”
“Umm, yes I did. Obviously.”
Roman rolled his eyes. “But do dryads have bark?”
“I’m gonna say no.”
“But they’re trees, Virgil!”
“Tree people!”
“Trees! Have! Bark!”
“But they have to move???”
“Yeah, but if they have tree spirits, then can’t they have flexible bark?” Roman asked, trying to convince Virgil.
“No? That’s not how it works?”
“How would you know?!”
“Because I have basic sense?” Virgil sighed, laughing. “How did you even come up with this?”
“I was rererereading Percy Jackson, and I just thought of it,” Roman said.
Virgil shook his head, smiling. “Only you, Roman.”
Roman looked like he didn’t know whether to be pleased or offended. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“That you’re unique and hilarious and creative and dramatic.”
“Heck yeah I am!” Roman flipped his hair, and Virgil covered his mouth to keep from laughing too hard. Roman finally lost all control of his traitorous gigglebox, and let out a snort that turned into a giggle that turned into a laugh that he muffled with his pillow in order to keep from waking up Logan.
Virgil stared, his cheeks growing red in the darkness.
“I gotta gay—I—um—go.”
He hung up quickly, leaving Roman to wonder what the heck had just happened.
“Wait, but do they have skin?”
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: Patton holy crap
Pattonhead: Language, kiddo. Yes?
Anxiousanxietyart: i think i have a crush on roman
Anxiousanxietyart: i have feelings for him and i don’t even know him and it’s terrifying and i don’t know what to do
Pattonhead: Aww, kiddo, come over here.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted: i’m sorry guys, there’s not going to be anything for a while, maybe ever. sorry im such a failure.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I have many ideas to tell you of!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thou must come here so I can tell you them!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh Virgil?
Anxiousanxietyart: im sorry.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What for?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You on?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hello?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fine, I’ll give you some space
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virge you okay?
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil stop ignoring me
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Answer me! I command you!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virge?
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fine. You don’t want to talk to me, I don’t want to talk to you. I’m done.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m sorry Virgil I didn’t mean it just talk to meeeeee
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is it something I did? I’m sorry for whatever it is, just tell me what to do to make it right. Please.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil, I really miss you. Please come back. I’m begging you.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: I’m sorry, all, for the lack of content. I’ve just been really sad lately. I’ll be back soon, hopefully, maybe, sometime.
———————
Logicallylo: Virgil? Are you on?
Logicallylo: Virgil, normally I would respect your privacy, but this is not a normal occurrence.
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Logicallylo: Did something happen with Roman?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...sort of?
Anxiousanxietyart: how did you guess?
Logicallylo: It’d be impossible not to know, seeing how much he’s moping around lately. Living with him is… well, like living with him how he is usually only with more sad songs played around the house and more moping, as well as less general cheerfulness. It’s concerning.
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: oh crap what have i done
Logicallylo: Virgil. Breathe. In through your nose, out through your mouth.
Anxiousanxietyart: what do i do???
Logicallylo: You need to talk to him. Now. Before it’s too late.
Anxiousanxietyart: do i have to? can’t i keep repressing my feelings longer?
Logicallylo: No.
Anxiousanxietyart: fine, but you need to talk to patton then.
Logicallylo: What about?
Anxiousanxietyart: don’t play dumb.
Logicallylo: …fine. But if he doesn’t respond well, I’m blaming you.
Anxiousanxietyart: he won’t, but ditto.
Logicallylo: Very well. I will leave you to contact my brother. I wish you luck.
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, lo. you’re a good friend.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: ro? you there?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: SWEET MOUNTAIN DEW RED YOU’RE ON!
Anxiousanxietyart: sorry for disappearing like that. i just had to think through some stuff.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well, warn a prince next time!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, ro?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes?
Anxiousanxietyart: i need to tell you something, and it wouldn’t really… work… over messaging. could i call you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, Virgil. Anytime.
———————
Virgil stared at the number on the screen in front of him. It seemed to dare him to do what he did best: panic enough to avoid doing this, Tell Roman to forget about it, it was nothing, go back to how it was before. Don’t risk this friendship, the possibility of the other man not being who he said he was, and just let things stay the same.
It was a tempting thought.
He looked to his left to see Patton sitting next to him, giving him a supportive thumbs-up and mouthing, ‘you can do this!’
What would he do without Patton, honestly?
He took a deep, grounding breath. I can do this. I can do this.
Virgil dialed the number, and he heard Roman pick up.
“Hello? Virgil?”
Virgil threw his phone across the room.
It hit the other wall with a thunk and hit the floor.
Problem solved.
Patton looked at him. “Uhh, kiddo, what was that?”
Virgil huddled into himself. “I can’t do this!” He hugged his knees to his chest, shaking his head.
Patton took hold of his shoulders. “Hey. Virgil. Look at me.” He did. Patton’s sea-colored eyes were wide and comforting. “I believe in you. I know Roman feels the same way. You can tell him. It’s all right. Okay?” When Virgil hesitated, the other boy continued: “You don’t have to do this today. It will be perfectly fine if you don’t. However, you will have to do it sometime. Better sooner rather than later. One step in front of the other. You have got this.”
Virgil nodded. He let go of his knees, and stood up. He crossed the room slowly, his heart in his throat. He slowly picked up the phone.
“DUDE WHAT THE CROFTERS WAS THAT?!?!?!”
...the phone had not hung up.
“Sorry Roman!” Virgil stared at Patton in panic. “I—uh—I don’t know what happened!’
“Uh huh.”
There was a silence. It was tense, awkward, expectant. Virgil knew he had to be the one to break it. He took a deep breath—
“So what was it you wanted to tell me?”
Dangnabbit!
“Uhh—I—um—” Virgil lost all control of his filter. “Ithinkimightkindareallylikeyouandthatterrifiesmeandpleasedontbemad”
There it was. His soul laid bare. Virgil had done it. Patton was grinning and giving him the thumbs up. He felt a weight lifted off his chest.
What the freaking heck had he done.
A bigger weight fell on top of him. Roman hadn’t spoken yet. He didn’t like him back. It was official. He hated him. He—
“Oh. Wow. Cool. Um. Ditto?”
What.
"What?"
Roman laughed awkwardly. "Um. Oh wow this is not how I wanted this to happen. I had a whole thing planned and it was spectacular but. The feeling is mutual. I quite like you too. Romantically."
“Wait, really?!”
“Yeah.”
“Oh.” A pause. “Well what do we do about that?”
“Um. Wanna date?”
“Cool.” There was silence. Neither of them knew what to say.
Suddenly, Virgil began laughing. He tipped over, giggling uncontrollably into the phone. He snorted and rolled around, laughing and laughing and laughing.
“Virgil? You alive?”
“I—I just can’t believe,” he began between laughs, “that I avoided you for all that time, and all I needed to do was just call you? It’s just—it’s really ironic, isn’t it?”
Roman caught on, snorting into the phone. “Yeah, it is.”
They finally stopped laughing minutes later, drifting into comfortable silence. No one said anything. They didn’t need to. Everything that had been needed to say had been said, and all the tension was gone.
“So what happens now?” Roman asked.
“I guess we just try and see how things work out,” Virgil answered.
“You really have no clue, don’t you?”
“I really don’t.”
Roman snorted. “Neither do I, so it’s fine.”
Virgil let out a soft laugh. It felt good to be talking to him, really talking, nothing left as a secret.
They really should do this more.
And that’s when Roman broke the spell.
“NOW, LOGAN JOAN BERRY, GET YOUR TUCHUS OVER HERE AND TALK TO PATTON!” He yelled, his mouth still next to the gather-sound-thing on his phone. How could Virgil tell? Because it was right in his ear.
“Um, ow?”
“Oh, sorry Virge!”
“No worries. My bleeding ear will recover. However, my traumatized eardrum will not.”
“My voice is lovely, your eardrum should be thanking me for allowing it to hear my magnificent voice!”
“If you say so.”
Roman made a wounded and offended noise on the other end of the phone. Virgil snorted.
“If you want Logan and Patton to talk to each other, can they have their own call? I don’t want them to be flirting over my phone.”
“...oh yeah, that’s a good idea.” Roman paused a moment. “Uhh, maybe hold the phone away from your ear.”
“What—”
There was a thunk and a faint yell. A different voice shouted, “WHAT THE CRAP ROMAN?!”
“TAKE YOUR PHONE AND GO FLIRT IN THE OTHER ROOM!”
“WHY DID YOU THROW MY PHONE AT ME?!”
“Whaaaaaat is happening?” Virgil was very confused. Patton, still sitting next to him, had even less idea of what was going on.
“Umm, kiddo, is everything alright?”
“Who knows?” He shrugged. Patton did not seem to calm down or seem less confused.
And that’s when his phone rang.
Virgil and Patton both stared at the phone vibrating and playing “Baby Bumblebee” on the table. It kept ringing, undisturbed by the stares. Phones don’t care about you or what you do. They just ring.
Roman cleared his throat, yanking Virgil’s attention back to him. “Virge, tell Patton to pick up his phone before Logan spontaneously combusts, taking me with him and rendering the world devoid of this magnificent face.”
Virgil repeated this sentence word for word, dumbfounded.
“I, um, okay?” Patton walked over to the phone and picked it up. “Hello? Hi, Logan. Umm, what did you want to talk to me about?”
Patton walked out of the room, still talking.
———————
“Lo? What’s going on?”
Logan cleared his throat, preparing himself. Now was the time. He’d say ‘it’s now or never’, but after The Last Jedi, he swore off the phrase forever. Besides, it was inaccurate. He could always procrastinate.
No. He would confess now.
It was time.
He opened his mouth.
“How was your day?”
Nailed it.
Patton sounded a bit confused. “Umm, it was okay. Steve Carlsberg died today. It was sad. We had a funeral for him.”
“...what?”
“Oh, one of our fish.”
“Ah.”
Silence on both ends.
Logan opened his mouth to ask about the other fish names.
“I kind of really like you!”
Wait what.
What in the holy name of the pythagorean theorem did he just do.
Patton was silent for a long, nerve-tearing-into-pieces minute. When he finally spoke, it was to say that, “I like you too, Logan! That’s why we’re friends.”
“I—no.” Logan took a deep breath. If he didn’t say it now, he never would. Also, he would have to live with this miscommunication on his conscience for all of eternity. “Romantic like. As Roman would say, ‘I’m gay for you’ like.”
“Oh! I like you romantically too.”
‘Wait what’ was what he would have thought if he had had the ability to form coherent thoughts.
“I. Um. What?”
“Yeah.” Patton sounded like he was probably blushing. No, definitely. He was definitely blushing. “You’re really nice and kind and smart and beautiful and amazing and yeah I like you romantically back!”
“I—that was. Um.” Logan, you’re speaking nonsense. Collect yourself. I swear, sometimes you’re just too gay to live. “That’s good.”
“I’d hope so.” Patton’s voice was filled with a feeling Logan couldn’t place, but it was good. Definitely good.
“So,” he said, “what will happen now?”
“I don’t know!” Patton giggled. “I’m honestly just happy to be here, talking to you.”
“You are simply too sweet.”
Patton made a slightly flustered noise.
Logan cleared his throat. “Shall we just continue how we’ve been continuing and just see what happens?”
“Whatever we do I know will be just fine.” Patton spoke with an air of wiseness that said he knew what he was talking about. He was more people-smart than Logan, and that was one of the many reasons they complimented each other.
“Why is that, Pat?” Logan asked.
“Because dogs exist, and nothing bad can happen in a world with dogs,” he said very seriously.
Logan snorted. While that may have not been strictly logical, Patton was correct. They would be just fine.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: Guess who’s not a single bean anymooooreeee??? This guy!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: oh my gosh
Veertrash71 replied: wait WHAT
Pattonhead replied: I was confused for a sec there, kiddo, but then I remembered.
Veertrash71 replied: UM
Logicallylo replied: Congratulations. You have found someone to deal with your nonsense. Lucky for all of us.
Veertrash71 replied: Is no one else going to freak out??
Perisureimace replied: Oh congrats!
Veertrash71 replied: WHY IS NO ONE ELSE CONFUSED THAT PRINCEY WAS EVER SINGLE?!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: hi
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Greetings and salutations!
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: is there, like, protocol for talking now that
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: you know
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Your guess is as good as mine.
Anxiousanxietyart: oh okay
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uhh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Any pets?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I had to think of SOME conversation topic.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Your answer?
Anxiousanxietyart: a cat and fifty billion fish.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What are their names?
Anxiousanxietyart: the cat is khoshekh, the fish are all named after wtnv characters but i can never remember who’s alive anymore. i think janice ate carlos last week, but i’m not sure.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: How dare you Janice?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do you perchance happen to have any pictures? If a pic of you came into the mix, I wouldn’t complain, just sayin’
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh ro
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Love you too <3
Anxiousanxietyart: ajckskskkckdkfes
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did I break you?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...maybe
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Honey
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Sweetie
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Apple of my eye
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: My one and only
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Knight in dark and angsty armor
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: take my pet photos and freaking leave
Anxiousanxietyart: babe
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Amckskjdhdjsjsjakkadf
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh my gosh is that you with your cat???
Anxiousanxietyart: yes
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No mere mortal eyes should gaze upon such cuteness!
Anxiousanxietyart: good thing you’re not a mere mortal
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aww!
Anxiousanxietyart: your ego alone is godly enough for ten zeuses
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...I retract all my praise.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Alexander Hamsterton and I go on all sorts of adventures.
Anxiousanxietyart: ajdkdkskfjkssa
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fair play is turnabout, Virge >:)
Anxiousanxietyart: why would you do this terrible thing
Anxiousanxietyart: my mind is dead now
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I tease because I love <3
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: uhh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh gosh I didn’t mean like that it’s too soon aah ignore me oy vey
Anxiousanxietyart: um okay
Anxiousanxietyart: so
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hey so I’m wondering
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Why do you always text with no caps???
Anxiousanxietyart: it's for the a e s t h e t i c
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh my gods you utter and complete e m o
Anxiousanxietyart: thank you for the compliment
Anxiousanxietyart: much appreciated
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It… I… I give up.
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh you NERD
Anxiousanxietyart: said the theatre geek to the emo.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...what is that supposed to mean??
Anxiousanxietyart: no hecking clue.
———————
Logicallylo: Greetings and salutations, Patton.
Pattonhead: Oh hello! How are you?
Logicallylo: I am doing well. And you?
Pattonhead: Same here! A wee bit tired, but good all the same!
Logicallylo: I feel an urgent desire to sleep as well.
Pattonhead: Well, that’s one way to put it!
Pattonhead: HELP
Logicallylo: What’s going on?
Pattonhead: [image]
Pattonhead: SPIDER!!!!!!
Logicallylo: It appears to be a Pholcus phalangioides, or daddy long legs. It has venom, but is so small that it cannot bite or transfer venom. It is harmless.
Pattonhead: STILL! SPIDER!
Logicallylo: Do you have arachnophobia?
Pattonhead: No, but I’m terribly afraid of spiders!
Logicallylo: That’s what I said. Arachnophobia.
Pattonhead: WHERE IS VIRGIL I NEED VIRGIL TO TAKE IT OUTSIDE
Logicallylo: I have no idea of Virgil’s whereabouts.
Logicallylo: Perhaps you can message him?
Pattonhead: I’D SAY OOH THAT’S A GOOD IDEA IF I WEREN'T TERRIFIED
———————
Pattonhead: SPIDER!
Anxiousanxietyart: i’ll be there asap
———————
Pattonhead: Virgil has taken the spider outside! It cannot return any more.
Logicallylo: That is good. I am glad that it is gone.
Pattonhead: Just had a scare there!
Logicallylo: Is your emotional state better now?
Pattonhead: Much, thanks, Lo.
Logicallylo: No problem. Would you like me to call you now?
Pattonhead: Ooh yes please!
———————
Patton was now sitting on top of his bed, idly petting Khoshekh and staring at his phone intensely. Maybe if he stared hard enough, Logan would call sooner!
As if on cue, the phone started ringing. Patton picked it up without even looking at the screen.
“Hiya Lo!” He chirped, bouncing up and down.
“Salutations and further greetings,” replied the voice of Logan. Patton’s heart melted upon hearing him. “Is Virgil in the room?”
“Nope, just me! He’s trying to make brownies in the kitchen, apparently ‘to sacrifice to the great and almighty deity of removing all feelings’, so the normal reason, pretty much!”
“Ah. Usual Virgil?”
“There’s nothing usual about Virgil.” Patton’s tone was very serious. He loved his kiddo a lot. He was a small angsty baby koala kangaroo child who needed love.
“I am aware of this.” Despite the words, which would have sounded annoyed, Logan’s tone was fond, and Patton could picture him smiling as he said so.
“You may want to hold the phone away from your ear,” Logan said.
“Why is that?”
“ROMAN, WHERE IS ALEXANDER HAMSTERTON?” Logan’s voice was muffled, but he was obviously yelling.
A quiet reply that might have been “I was playing with him”, but sounded like “I mass gaying with him” was shouted from somewhere else. Patton was slightly confused about what was going on.
“Uhh, Logan? What’s happening?”
“Roman’s hamster wasn’t in his cage, but he’s back now,” explained Logan reassuringly.
“Oh okay! Thank goodness he’s back!”
And that’s when Virgil spoke.
“PATTON SPIDER, THE BROWNIES ARE BURNING AND I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO DO HELP ME!”
“Spider?”
Patton shuddered, whispering. “It’s ironic because I have a very large fear of spiders.”
Logan laughed over the phone, and Patton’s heart did some cartwheels. “Ironic indeed.”
They shared a blissful few seconds of silence, nothing to say.
“I should probably go,” said Logan. “You may want to assist Virgil with the brownies.”
“But I don’t wanna hang up! I wanna talk with you!” Patton protested.
“We can talk later, if you wish.”
“Ooh yay okay!” Patton bounced up and down. “Bye, Logan!”
“Goodbye, Patton.”
Logan hung up, and Patton ran to save some brownies from certain doom, still thinking of Logan.
———————
Logicallylo posted a photo: My boyfriend @pattonhead sent me these brownies today. They taste absolutely delicious! Love you Pat.
Pattonhead replied: Aww, so glad you like them honeybee! <3
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: THIS is a Marvelous Cookie! (or brownie, whatever)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: SWEET! With an excellent CRUNCH!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: perfect to follow a dinner
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Or just after breakfast
Anxiousanxietyart replied: and prior to lunch! (really though pat, they're probably really good)
Pattonhead replied: Aww thanks kiddo! <3
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know all my obscure references! A man after my own heart <3
Anxiousanxietyart: you cannot hide from my musical knowledge with frog and toad.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Shall we make a competition out of it?
Anxiousanxietyart: i'm listening.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: We each shall make as many references as possible without telling the other.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: If the other doesn't catch it, the referencer gets a point. If the other does get it, they get a point.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: The one with the most by the time our Big Bang project is posted wins!
Anxiousanxietyart: ro, you got yourself a challenge. let's do this thing.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Can I FaceTime you so we can shake on it?
Anxiousanxietyart: yes
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: can i call you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, Virgil! Might I ask why?
Anxiousanxietyart: i just need to talk to you rn.
———————
Roman picked up immediately. “Virgil? You okay?”
“No.” Virgil sounded out of breath and terrified to his own ears. “Patton isn’t home and he left his phone and I’m alone and there’s noises and I’m fREAKING OUT and—”
“Hey. Virge. Breathe.” Roman’s voice was calming, cool, soothing. “In. Out. In. Out. Breathe with me, okay?”
Virgil took a deep, shuddering breath. He heard Roman do the same, in sync with him. In. Out. In. Out. They continued, for how long was unknown.
After several minutes of silence, accompanied by the noise of their breathing, Roman spoke. “You feeling better?”
The hesitation of a few moments that seemed to take an eternity followed his words before Virgil replied.
“I—yeah. I’m better now, I mean.” And he was. Who knew that for once the most-recommended, least-remembered tip would actually work?
“Why were you panicking, if I may ask?”
“I kept hearing noises? Not sure how exactly.” A pause. “Thanks, Roman.”
“Anytime.” And he meant it. He would do anything to help Virgil.
He didn’t exactly know what to say after all that. “Do you want me to leave?”
“NO!” Virgil blurted out before realizing what he just said. “I mean, umm, if it’s okay, could you please stay? I don’t really want to be alone right now.”
“Of course,” Roman said softly. “Anything.”
“Is exactly what Han Solo said before getting stabbed by his son.”
“Why are you like this?”
Virgil snorted, and Roman felt a sudden urge to hug him.
“I kinda really love you, you know that?” Roman blurted out. He then slapped his hand in front of his mouth.
Virgil was silent. Utterly, completely silent.
You utter and complete dunce! You’ve driven him away!
“I—ditto.” Virgil let out a small, slightly awkward laugh. “This is not what I expected this day to be like.”
“What did you expect?”
“You can’t see because this is a call but I’m shrugging.”
Roman laughed. “That sounds about right.”
Virgil cleared his throat. “Patton just sent me a text, you don’t have to stay. He’s coming back in a few.”
“I can stay if you like,” Roman said. “I won’t leave you if you don’t want me to.”
“No, it’s fine. You can go.”
Roman shrugged. “If you’re sure. Love you.”
“Love you too. Bye, Ro.” Virgil hung up, and Roman sat there, shocked and blushing.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You feeling better?
Anxiousanxietyart: yes. patton’s home now, we’re watching the princess bride.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Glad you’re ok.
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks again, ro.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: All you need to do is ask. I’m here for you, love.
Anxiousanxietyart: anfkdmfjsjfk
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did I mess up? Oh gosh I’m sorry
Anxiousanxietyart: no
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: kind of like it???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Okay love
Anxiousanxietyart: gonna pay attention now, gnight, love
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ajkfmsjdhjfjd
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: sleep well, mi amor
Anxiousanxietyart: how the heckety heck do you know spanish
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ;)
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: HAVE I GOT THE STORY FOR YOU!
Anxiousanxietyart: good morning to you too.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It’s 1 in the afternoon.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...
Anxiousanxietyart:
g o o d m o r n i n g
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ANYWAYS
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: SO
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I just saw a woman.
Anxiousanxietyart: whoa. never knew women existed.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hush, I may be gay, but I know women exist and are amazing
Anxiousanxietyart: never knew that you were gay???
Anxiousanxietyart: truly shocked
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ANYWAYS, BACK TO MY STORY!
Anxiousanxietyart: oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: At the salad restaurant.
Anxiousanxietyart: …salad… restaurant?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes it exists
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ordering a salad.
Anxiousanxietyart: wow. never would have guessed.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...wHILE EATING A FREAKING DONUT.
Anxiousanxietyart: i… what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You heard me!
Anxiousanxietyart: no, i didn’t. we’re texting.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know what I mean!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: A chocolate covered donut. In line. Ordering a salad. To-go.
Anxiousanxietyart: why were you at a salad place?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because they have the best gosh dang Mac n Cheese in the galaxy and I was in Urgent Need for it
Anxiousanxietyart: huh
Anxiousanxietyart: so, not because you suddenly decided to take care of yourself?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Despite Logan and Patton’s best efforts, no. Never.
Anxiousanxietyart: good, i was starting to worry you weren’t you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fear not, I am still my magnificently fantastic self!
Anxiousanxietyart: and that’s a reason not to worry? counterproductive.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: RUDE.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Someday, I will take you to Crunchy & Emerald, and you will see just how fantastic their Mac n Cheese is.
Anxiousanxietyart: really?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Couldn’t stop me if you tried. And don’t try.
Anxiousanxietyart: i guess it’s a date, then.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ahfkdmfjdkf
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Evil. Truly evil.
Anxiousanxietyart: said it before, i’ll say it again:
Anxiousanxietyart: chaotic
Anxiousanxietyart: neutral
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Chaotic good, myself
Anxiousanxietyart: i can see that. class?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Paladin, Fighter, sometimes Bard
Anxiousanxietyart: huh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You?
Anxiousanxietyart: rogue
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You dark, angsty soul.
Anxiousanxietyart: got that right.
Anxiousanxietyart: you ever actually played d&d?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aye, verily! Logan and I once arranged a campaign with friends (he was a sorcerer). It was quite fun!
Anxiousanxietyart: sounds like it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yep! What about you? Have you ever embarked on the nerd adventure of a lifetime that you can take more than once?
Anxiousanxietyart: i have one (1) friend who’d consider it, and he’s clueless about these things (patton)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well, now you have 3! We shall organize a campaign at once!
Anxiousanxietyart: three?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Me, Patton, and Logan!
Anxiousanxietyart: he’d like that?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Are you kidding? He LOVES nerd stuff like that!
Anxiousanxietyart: ...somehow, i am not surprised.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: wait.
Anxiousanxietyart: aren’t you lactose intolerant?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: :)
Anxiousanxietyart: i forbid you from eating that mac n cheese ever again
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Try and make me. I dare you. You will never separate me from my one true love! NEVER!
Anxiousanxietyart: what about me?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Babe.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I love you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But if you try and keep me away from Crunchy & Emerald’s sweet sweet cheesy macaroni, you will be unboyfriended.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:
:)
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my dog.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You have a cat.
Anxiousanxietyart: umm, my point still stands
———————
Pattonhead: Lololololololololo!!!!
Logicallylo: I am here, Patton. What’s the matter?
Pattonhead: I’m at Target with Virge, and on the way we had the most magical encounter!!
Logicallylo: Would you like to tell me about it?
Pattonhead: That’s why I’m here! :3
Logicallylo: I am listening.
Logicallylo:
Or rather, watching. This isn’t a call.
Pattonhead: SO me and Virge were walkin’ to Target, and I heard? this? “meow meow” noise?
Pattonhead: I looked back aND THIS ADORABLE GRAY CAT WAS RUNNING ON ALL FOUR TINY LEGS TO MEET US, MEOWING???
Logicallylo: That does indeed sound adorable.
Pattonhead: The kitty ran up to us and went between Virgil’s legs and around my legs and I petted him and then he walked away it was amazing and pure and magical and I feel blessed
Logicallylo: Wow.
Logicallylo: That seems like a pleasant experience.
Pattonhead: It was the BEST DAY of my LIFE!
Logicallylo: I can believe that.
Pattonhead: Aaa gotta go, the friend is on the Virge of leaving me behind to shop alone :)
Logicallylo: I shall see you later, Pat.
Pattonhead: Byeeeee Lo!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: pat and i went out shopping today for some sweet sweet starbound preparation materials, and look what i got
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is that
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: A freaking
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: XAER PIN?!
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Anxiousanxietyart: they had them at the store, and even though they were out of vect pins, pat got a peri one and i got this
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: That
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: COOL?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I am so jealous you have no idea
Anxiousanxietyart: i know
Anxiousanxietyart: whiiiich is why i lied
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ???
Anxiousanxietyart: they did have vect pins
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: and it’s for you
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ?!?!?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: OH MY GOSH YOURET HE BEST BOYFRIEND EVERTFHRUSNJSJZSNAKSJSDKSKHDF
Anxiousanxietyart: i wonder if he’s excited at all
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: THE M O S T!!!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: THANK YOU SO MUCH VIRGE <3
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re welcome :)
———————
Pattonhead: Lololololololo!!! :D
Logicallylo: Yes?
Pattonhead: Look look look look look I got a new beanie!!
Pattonhead: [image]
Pattonhead: I’m a cat!!!! :3
Logicallylo: I
Logicallylo: I need a moment.
Pattonhead: You like it?
Logicallylo: Patton, you are adorable. You know that?
Pattonhead: Aww, that’s so sweet! ^u^
Logicallylo: You are so cute that I fell on the floor.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: You have slain me.
Pattonhead: Aaaaaaaaawwwwwwwww! Nooooooooo don’t dieeeeeeee!
Logicallylo: Roman has taken this opportunity to “conquer the foul beast of Calculatortown”.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: Why will he not stop stepping on me.
Pattonhead: Whyyyyyyyy Roooomannn?!
Pattonhead: Step off of my boyfriend!
Logicallylo: He is gone now.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: With your encouragement, I have slayed the brother.
Logicallylo: Or rather, made him leave my room.
Pattonhead: YAAAAYYYYYYYYY! :DDD
Logicallylo: And now, I can get back to my book.
Pattonhead: Nooooooo keep talking to meeee!
Logicallylo: As you wish.
Pattonhead: YAYY! :D
Pattonhead: What’re you reading?
Logicallylo: Rebel Rising, by Beth Revis. I had a desire to learn more about Jyn Erso, and this is about her backstory.
Pattonhead: Ooh, sounds fun!
Logicallylo: It is, although I find it interesting how Jyn had a boyfriend before Rogue One, and the reason why she is captured by the Empire is somewhat unexpected.
Pattonhead: Huh!
Logicallylo: But enough about me, or about Jyn. What about you? How is Khoshekh?
Pattonhead: Adorable as ever!
Pattonhead: [image]
Logicallylo: You speak no falsehoods about that. Khoshekh is, indeed, adorable.
Logicallylo: However, you are even more so.
Pattonhead: Awwwwww, Lo, you’re makin’ me blush!
Pattonhead: [image]
Logicallylo: The evidence you have just sent has only strengthened my case. You are incredible, Patton. You make people feel, despite their original hesitance. You love so much, and are so many wonderful things.
Logicallylo: I haven’t the words to describe how I’m feeling. Emotions were never my forte.
Logicallylo: However, you… you are incredibly good at forcing me to feel things, and at making me like it.
Pattonhead: I
Pattonhead: I just don’t know what to say?
Pattonhead: I love you too, Logan. Always.
Logicallylo: I
Logicallylo: That
Logicallylo: You said you didn’t know what to say. But that was perfect. It was absolutely, positively perfect.
Logicallylo: I have no words.
Pattonhead: I can give you some of mine?
Logicallylo: I’m not entirely sure that’s how it works.
Pattonhead: I’m not entirely sure that I care.
Logicallylo: I feel as though you should probably care about that.
Pattonhead: I do, I just care about you more <3
Logicallylo: ajdkskndjdjs
Pattonhead: Did you just
Pattonhead: Did you just keysmash???
Logicallylo: Umm.
Logicallylo: If I said no would you believe me?
Pattonhead: YOU DID!
Logicallylo: Oy vey.
Pattonhead: Don’t worry, your secret is safe with me <3
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: help me roman i’ve been laughing at this for like 5 hours
Anxiousanxietyart: https://youtu.be/JMV3lRrduf0
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m just watching it on repeat and dying
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: AND THAT WAS THE FRIEND
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: NOW TELL ME
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: E N D
Anxiousanxietyart: this is true art right here
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes indeed.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted 6 photos:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
i’ve been attempting some photography, and here’s some of my and pat’s favorites. he’s the one who talked me into posting these. if you hate them, blame him.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: HATE them? H A T E them? H A T E T H E M ? !
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I L O V E T H E M ! ! !
Anxiousanxietyart replied: oh.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: thank… you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I do not say these things lightly, Virgil. You have real talent, my love!
Pattonhead replied: I told you, kiddo! Your photos are amazing!
Logicallylo replied: They are indeed absolutely fantastic, Virgil. Well done. You have a true eye for photography.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i don’t know what to say?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: No words needed.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Only more pictures, if you please! I haven’t seen true beauty since I saw your selfie (or maybe my mirror image), and your photography is truly stunning! Almost as stunning as you!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ajkfmfjfhgnzkdjfm
Anxiousanxietyart replied:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Anxiousanxietyart replied: take my photos and g o
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Amazing!
Pattonhead replied: What’d I tell you, kiddo? You’re great at this!
Logicallylo replied: Spectacular. Simply spectacular.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: here’s some more, i guess
Anxiousanxietyart replied:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I haven’t the words to describe just how talented you are, love.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: wow. i never would have thought anyone would like these? thanks, guys
Pattonhead replied: No need to thank us! You’re the one who took the photos, Virge.
Veertrash71 replied: wHOA ANX HAS TALENT???
———————
Pattonhead: Hey kiddo!
Pattonhead: I’m proud of you.
Anxiousanxietyart: why?
Pattonhead: For opening up, and showing your pictures even though you didn’t know how they would be received. I knew you were nervous, but you handled it like a champ.
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, pat. love you.
Pattonhead: Love you too, kiddo. Wanna draw and listen to music?
Anxiousanxietyart: gosh yes.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted a photo: a bunch of sketches and an actual decent fanart i made. i just really wanted to draw xaer more. zey are really fun to draw.
Pattonhead replied: Nice job!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: You have quite a lot of talent!
Logicallylo replied: Well done, Virgil.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Loooogannnnn helpppp
Logicallylo: What is it?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It’s just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil’s so good at so many things
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And he’s really nice and sweet and amazing
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I love him so much
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But he doesn’t realize how talented he is?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I wanna tell him and help him but I don’t know hoooowwww
Logicallylo: Roman.
Logicallylo: You are helping him already. By being there and letting him know you’re there for him, you have already done more than you know.
Logicallylo: As for letting him realize his worth, just keep doing what you’re already doing. The two of you have a great support system, and you both know how good at so many things the other is.
Logicallylo: But both of you are oblivious to how amazing both of you are, and neither of you see how the other isn’t superior to you. You both are equally talented in different areas.
Logicallylo: That is how the world works, Roman. You need to let him realize how talented he is on his own, but help him in any way you can. Don’t rush it. One thing at a time.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...wow. Thanks, Lo.
Logicallylo: You’re welcome, Ro. Now go get that boy. Again.
———————
Logicallylo:
I should get paid for my matchmaking skills.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hey Virge?
Anxiousanxietyart: what is it ro?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re really amazing, you know that?
Anxiousanxietyart: no, i’m really not, but thanks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, seriously. You’re super talented and great at so many things and I feel like you don’t know that enough.
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: i don’t know what to say. thanks, roman.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re welcome.
Anxiousanxietyart: why are you saying these things, if i may ask?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just felt like you needed to know this.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Love you, Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: love you too.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: @logicallylo and I will not be here for about a week? There’s a family gathering for a cousin’s bat mitzvah in another state, and we won’t be able to be on for a while. There shall be a surprise when I return, however! ;) See you soon!
Pattonhead replied: Awwww, we’ll miss you!!!!!!! Have fun!!!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: goodbye, ro. stay safe, and tell me when you get back.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I shall miss you very much, my love.
Pattonhead replied: You can’t really see him because we’re texting, but Virge is blushing like a tomato and I felt it important that you know :)
Pattonhead replied: [image]
Pattonhead replied: See?
Logicallylo replied: Oh my gosh I love you.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: this is complete and utter betrayal?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: aaaAAAAWWWWW! Baabeeeeee, you have a crush on me?!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: we’re dating, andy
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: that was an easy one, it doesn’t count!
Pattonhead replied: Oh my gosh you totally have a crush on him!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: if i’m being made fun of, it totally counts.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: We’re not making fun of you! It’s just adorable, that’s all!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: This face can make many a man swoon ;)
Logicallylo replied: If it helps, his cheeks are a bit flushed as well. You can see in the image.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Wow thanks Lo?? Honestly why would you point that out???
Anxiousanxietyart replied: that doesn’t help??????? it’s only worse now?????? you are e v i l
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Chaotic good, love. We’ve discussed this?
Logicallylo replied: Lawful neutral myself.
Pattonhead replied: Neutral good! :D
Anxiousanxietyart replied: chaotic neutral.
Logicallylo replied: Somehow, the fact that I am the only lawful one makes sense…
———————
Pattonhead: Viiiiiiiiirgiiilllllll
Anxiousanxietyart: yes?
Pattonhead: I miss Logannnnn
Anxiousanxietyart: i know. i miss roman too.
Pattonhead: I just wish they were here, y’kno?
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah. i know.
Anxiousanxietyart: wanna have a game night?
Pattonhead: Anytime, kiddo :)
———————
Pattonhead: I’m going to the store, want anything?
Anxiousanxietyart: a soul
Pattonhead: ...kiddo, I have 5 dollars
Anxiousanxietyart: what were you gonna buy with 5 dollars?
Pattonhead: Chips.
Anxiousanxietyart: chips… don’t cost 5 dollars…
Pattonhead: ...chips.
Anxiousanxietyart: i’ll be there in a sec
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: I AM HERE, I AM QUEER, AND I HAVE RETURNED FROM MY QUEST! Did you miss me? (oh, and @logicallylo ‘s here too)
Pattonhead replied: LOGAN!!!!!!!!!!! I MISSED YOU SO MUUUCHHHHHH
Logicallylo replied: I missed you too, Patton. A lot.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: hey, ro.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: VIIIIIIIRGILLLLLL!!! Did you miss me?
Anxiousanxietyart replied: no.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: ?!?!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i’m kidding! yeah, missed you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Missed you too, my cruel and heartless love.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i’m not cruel and heartless.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I know that you are anything but.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: facetime me?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, my dear Virgil.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted a video: In celebration of returning from a week-long hiatus, here’s a video of me singing! I chose A Whole New World because it’s Disney and it won the wheel spin of fun songs to sing haha! Enjoy!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i’m dead. you’ve killed me.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Haha thanks babe
Anxiousanxietyart replied: you? just? keep murdering me? in cold blood? honestly
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: It’s what I do best ;)
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ughhhhhhhh help meeeeeee
Anxiousanxietyart: what’s happening? You ok?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just having a bad day…
Anxiousanxietyart: wanna talk about it?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just have writers block and no play rehearsal because I got the most HORRENDOUS cold and Logan is out doing things and I’m alone and in pain and bored and these few days before the new Starbound are always the most terrible and I’m just uuuughhhhhh
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m sorry, ro. anything i can do to help?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just being here is amazing, thanks <3
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Also wanna have a Harry Potter marathon with me?
Anxiousanxietyart: how could i refuse?
Anxiousanxietyart: facetime?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I don’t really feel like my normal magnificent Princey self…
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m pretty sure that you could never be anything near less than godly in looks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: aww, thanks
Anxiousanxietyart: besides, i see worse every time i look in a mirror.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: nO BABE
Anxiousanxietyart: kidding, i had to say that, i’ll call you
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thanks for binge watching Harry Potter with me, Virge. I owe you one.
Anxiousanxietyart: no problem, love.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh my gooooshhhhh
Anxiousanxietyart: did i do something wrong?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: NO
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: HEAVENS NO
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aaaaaaaaahhhhh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: you killed me
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m deaded
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Slain
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: By my own boyfriend
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re so lucky i love you
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aodkdjdakkdkslskdjdk
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
———————
Pattonhead posted: TODAYTODAYTODAAAYYYY!!! :D
Anxiousanxietyart replied: wow, I wonder if he’s excited
Logicallylo replied: Of course he is, Virgil. It is rather obvious. I’d have thought you’d have noticed. No need to wonder.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: sarcastic.
Logicallylo replied: Ah. Very well.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Thou art a bunch of liars! All of you are most excited as well, I know this with absolute certanity!
Logicallylo replied: Certainty, and falsehood. I am not excited. I have no emotions.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I saw you dance in your room earlier. Don’t lie.
Logicallylo replied: Falsehood. That was you. I saw you.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i never said i wasn’t excited. only a fool wouldn’t be.
Logicallylo replied: ...I suppose I shall concede a point to you. I do feel an adequate amount of excitement to read the newest book of Starbound.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: yeeEEEESSSSSS!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: woo.
Logicallylo replied: Are you satisfied?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I WILL NEVER BE SATISFIED
Anxiousanxietyart replied: god i hope you’re satisfieeeddd
Pattonhead replied: AAAAAAAAAA VIRGE TIME TO GO GET IT NOW!!!!!!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: coming.
———————
Logan walked into the crowded bookstore with low expectations, if any.
Roman had, of course, come down with a cold, but nothing was going to stop him from running down to the bookstore himself if Logan didn't go and get them both copies of Starbound: Awaken, so here he was. Alone. In a social setting.
Why was he here again?
Ugh, there was a line. He walked over to stand in it. While waiting, he pulled out his phone to check Tumblr. Roman was complaining on the dash about being sick, Virgil was retaliating with sass, and Patton was being cute with puppy and kitten photos and energy in the corner. Logan held back a laugh. He really loved his friends.
He turned off his phone and surveyed the people around him. There were kids with parents dressed up as Peri and Xaer and Vect and all the other characters, making Logan smile a little. One confused adult was dressed as Luke Skywalker, which made him sigh a little. Honestly.
He made his way to the front of the line, purchased two copies of the book, and began making his way towards the exit. The smell of new books was particularly strong in this bookstore, and Logan stopped to stand and enjoy it a while. He was about to continue walking when he could have sworn he heard the most familiar voice.
"C'mon, kiddo! Let’s get in line! Aaaa I'm so excited!"
"I can't tell at all..."
Logan's head swiveled around 180 degrees like R2-D2's. Standing there was a pair that looked too good to be true. There was no way Patton and Virgil could possibly be here. It just wasn't logical. And yet, a purple-hoodie-clad back and another with a blue shirt and gray cat hoodie tied around his shoulders were standing there, chatting animatedly.
"No way in Crofters," he muttered to himself, staring at the two. And yet, there must have been a way in Crofters, as they were there, weren't they?
He was debating the pros and cons of approaching them (Venn diagram and all) when Roman called. He took that as a sign to leave, but made a mental note of this day.
Logan had a lot to think about.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: How about them Starbound?
Anxiousanxietyart: it was very good.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: GOOD?! It was INFURIATINGLY AMAZING! SPECTACULAR!
Anxiousanxietyart: good.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oy vey. You’re lucky I love you.
Anxiousanxietyart: ahsidjsndhshhsidiska
Anxiousanxietyart: why.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know you love iiiittttt :)
Anxiousanxietyart: i know nothing except hatred.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: As Logan would say,
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: FALSEHOOD!
Anxiousanxietyart: how often does he say that?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: More than you could possibly know.
———————
Starbound-Big-Bang posted: Friendly reminder that you have one more week before posting time! Authors: You must have your fanfics done and above the word limit. Artists: You must have your drawings/projects done and ready for posting.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: gUESS WHO TOTALLY FINISHED HIS FINAL DRAFT?!
Anxiousanxietyart: oh congrats! i’ll read it in a sec
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: AAAAAAAAAAA!!!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s very good, congrats
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aww thanks! Call me?
Anxiousanxietyart: of course
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: Only 3 days ‘til Showtime!
Pattonhead replied: Break a leg, kiddo! :D
Anxiousanxietyart replied: what pat said. you got this, ro.
Logicallylo replied: Fracture a femur.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ????
Logicallylo replied: It WAS break a leg, but I improved it.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ...never say that again.
———————
Logicallylo: Virgil, may I have a word?
Anxiousanxietyart: what is it?
Logicallylo: You are aware that Roman is to do the thing where he makes a fool of himself in front of others while pretending to not be himself?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...you mean acting?
Logicallylo: Yes, that is what I said.
Anxiousanxietyart: how could I not know?
Logicallylo: And are you aware that I believe that we do not live too far away from each other?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...how would you know that?
Logicallylo: I… may have seen you and Patton at the bookstore…
Anxiousanxietyart: WHAT
Logicallylo: On the day Starbound: Awaken released.
Anxiousanxietyart: which bookstore?!
Logicallylo: Formerly a Bruegger's Bagels
Anxiousanxietyart: and you were going to tell me WHEN?!
Logicallylo: It slipped my mind.
Anxiousanxietyart: it. slipped. your. mind.
Logicallylo: I wasn’t positive it was you.
Anxiousanxietyart: why didn’t you SAY anything?!
Logicallylo: You left before I could approach you.
Anxiousanxietyart: and how did you conclude that we don’t live too far away from each other?
Logicallylo: Roman and I live only a block away from the bookstore, and you and Patton appear to have walked. You are too lazy to have walked more than a mile, even with Patton’s puppy eyes as a factor, as well as the fact that it’s the newest Starbound. Hence, not too far.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...i could have been visiting from australia. i could have wanted some exercise for once. heck, i could be a serial killer. i know where you live now!
Logicallylo: You didn’t have an Australian accent, we are in the same time zone anyway, I don’t think that’s likely, and I highly doubt you’re a serial killer, as we’ve known each other for too long and too well. Also, you don’t know exactly where I live, as I didn’t give you the address.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...logical, as always.
Logicallylo: Of course. Necktie.
Anxiousanxietyart: what were you going to ask me?
Logicallylo: Virgil, Roman has his play in a week. It is at the school auditorium.
Anxiousanxietyart: …no.
Logicallylo: Whyever not?
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m just anxious
Logicallylo: This is not news to me. You are always anxious.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...yes, but
Logicallylo: Your name is AnxiousAnxiety.
Logicallylo: There is an “art” in there as well, but it is not beneficial or necessary to the point I am attempting to make.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes, but
Logicallylo: So why won’t you come to see Roman preform?
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s just…
Logicallylo: You can tell me.
Anxiousanxietyart: i’ve known him for 5 months, and we’ve only ever talked here or on the phone. the thought of meeting him in person, it just…
Logicallylo: It seems daunting. Final. Real. I know.
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah, exactly.
Logicallylo: You don’t have to come. It would be fine if you didn’t. However, for Roman’s sake and yours, please consider it.
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Logicallylo: Just consider. That’s all I ask.
Anxiousanxietyart: alright. but if i die, i’m blaming you.
Logicallylo: I wouldn’t expect you not to.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: Hey, ro.
Anxiousanxietyart: so, today's the day. showtime.
Anxiousanxietyart: i know you won't be able to read this until later, because you're backstage preparing and all, but i wanted to tell you
Anxiousanxietyart: break a leg, ro.
Anxiousanxietyart: i know as well as you that you'll do amazing, and you will rock this show, you hear? you'll blow us all away with your splendor.
Anxiousanxietyart: you always were too much for anyone, and you're so energetic and alive, and i
Anxiousanxietyart: i just really love you.
Anxiousanxietyart: i had to tell you that before the show started.
Anxiousanxietyart: break a leg. you'll be amazing.
Anxiousanxietyart: you truly are a star.
———————
The theater was dim, as one would expect.
It was packed, as one would not.
At least not from a 7-person show in the auditorium of a school that was only available for this one night. There were plenty of seats, and there was an actual stage with actual curtains obscuring it, which was honestly all it really needed to set the theatre mood, at least in Virgil's opinion.
He and Patton were roaming the isles, looking for a person they'd never actually spoken to in real life, in the same place, not on the phone. The murmur of hundreds of whispers at once was somehow almost deafening. It was certainly overwhelming, whatever else it was, and if was all Virgil could do to keep calm.
‘it's okay, you've got this, you're only going to go see your boyfriend for the first time in the same room as him, no biggie,’ he thought. This did not calm him.
"C'mon, kiddo! You excited?" Patton was bouncing up and down on his toes, clutching his gift bag (containing two homemade plushies) with all his strength. No points for guessing if he was excited at all.
"Yeah..." Virgil brushed some stray violet strands of hair out of his eyes and sank further into his hoodie. Patton looked at him, concerned.
"You alright there, Virge?"
"Just anxious… More than usual, I mean."
Before Patton could respond, his phone rang. When he answered it (the ringtone was the Baby Bumblebee song; Pat had great ringtones for all his friends. Virgil's was the Little Einsteins theme song (why? no one knows.), and Roman's was I’ll Make a Man Out of You), his face lit up.
"Heya Lolo!" Patton listened intently for a few moments, during which Virgil could barely make out Logan's voice on the other end of the call.
"Mhmm... Uh huh... Okay... Alrightie!... Love you!... See ya in a sec!" Patton hung up and turned to Virgil.
"He's in Row G, Seats 7-9. C'mon!"
If Virgil wanted to turn and run out the door screaming, he couldn't have. Patton had him by the arm in an iron grip. There was no escape.
Patton tugged him at a run to the seats, which were full of people. However, Patton had eyes for only one person.
"Logan?"
A man turned, his glasses glinting in the light. His hair was blue in the dim light despite being black, the ends lighter and in need of a re-dyeing, and his expression, which had been neutral yet nervous, now sported a fond smile.
"Patton?"
Said boy ran and tackled Logan in a flying hug. Virgil was content to watch.
"LOGAN!!!!!!!!" Logan was unable to reply, his face being smushed into the shoulder of Patton.
"Mmph," he managed to get out.
Virgil felt like he was massively intruding on a private moment.
“Um, I’m just gonna go over there, away from here.”
Logan said something that might’ve been “You do that,” but also may have been “I like hat” or “potato fat”.
Virgil edged past them, giving Logan a sympathetic pat on the shoulder as he did so. He headed to his seat, and read over the program (it was a folded piece of paper with the show on the front and the cast list and people-who-helped list inside) in boredom. At one point he opened his phone and scrolled through Tumblr a bit, but he couldn’t concentrate. His nerves were up so high they’d breached the atmosphere and now couldn’t breathe because they didn’t have spacesuits.
He turned off his phone, sighing. There was nothing for him to do now but sit, wait, and check and double check and triple check that his bag was still there.
Minutes passed, and the lights did not dim, the chatter did not stop, and Logan and Patton had not returned. They were probably still catching up.
‘Or they’ve been kidnapped. Or they’re dead. Or they’re lost. Or they’ve abandoned you. Or they’re—’
“VIRGIL!”
Patton, hand in hand with Logan, was heading towards him. His freckled face was very flushed, his curly hair mussed up a little. He was waving, and almost pulling Logan behind him as he walked. Logan also appeared to be holding the gift bag Patton had given him.
“I’m baaaack!”
“I noticed.”
Logan looked a little sheepish. “Salutations, Virgil. Apologies for not greeting you earlier. I was, er, occupied.”
“No biggie,” replied Virgil, grinning. He then hugged Logan, who seemed to be a little more unaware of how these things went than he was.
They headed to their seats, chatting about life, the universe, and pie. Lots of pie.
“Pumpkin!”
“Chocolate is obviously the best!”
“No, pecan pie!”
“You’ve never even had pecan pie.”
“I know it’s good!”
“You’re allergic to nuts.”
“...it’s good!”
“Pumpkin is still the best.”
“Objectively, chocolate has the best taste.”
This discussion had been carrying on for a while when the lights finally dimmed. Virgil elbowed Logan (he wasn’t sitting next to him, but he would have rather been sucked into the dark, cold, unforgiving void than accidentally hurt Patton) to get him to stop ranting about chocolate pie and shut up.
“Shh! It’s starting!” He hissed. Patton and Logan instantly shut up, and soon, so did the rest of the theater.
There was a pause.
Then, the curtains opened.
The play began.
Virgil sat up anything-but-straight in his seat.
There, onstage, in real life for the first time, was Roman, as animated and alive as possible up in front of hundreds of people.
It was impossible to see the details of his face (beyond "beautiful") through the makeup and lighting, but it was unmistakably him. The energy was too alive and purely Roman to be anything but him. The hair was the precise shade of Roman's, the infectious grin was the same, the singing voice was obviously his. It was a judgement no one needed talent to make.
Also, Virgil knew this play. He knew who Roman was in this play. He couldn't NOT figure it out.
Whichever friend was playing Marvin started singing about being an idiot, but he wasn’t paying attention. He just kept staring at Roman, on the side, watching Marvin, still in character. Obviously. This was Roman. He had enough acting focus for all the people in this room, and then some.
When Roman actually stood up and started having an actual singing part in “Thrill of First Love,” Virgil nearly died.
"Shall we head out for chocolate?" Logan suggested.
Neither Patton nor Virgil was one to turn down chocolate.
They exited the theater, and were overwhelmed instantly by the crowds you only seem to find during intermission: every single one desiring candy, not enough time for everyone to be fortunate enough to get some.
It was quite overwhelming, and Virgil decided that Logan and Patton could be left alone for the sake of him getting a moment of relief.
"I'm going to hide over there, can you get me some MNMs?" He asked. “I’m just gonna get away from people for a little bit.”
Patton nodded, and Virgil took that as his cue to leave.
He walked away, dodging crowds and clumps of clustered humans, huddled together so as not to lose each other. He did his best to avoid contact with them; fleeting touches were hard to deal with emotionally. He managed to make it to the bathroom, where he figured he could be alone for a few moments.
Virgil stepped into the bathroom, and collided with a blur of a person.
“Oh, pardon me!”
“It was my fault.”
Virgil separated himself from the stranger, and made it a full 5 seconds before halting.
“...wait...”
He spun around at the same time as the “stranger”. His green-brown eyes were wide with surprise and recognition.
“Roman?”
“Virgil?”
“Oh my gosh it’s you!” Virgil exclaimed, eyes widening even more than he’d thought possible. Roman ran at him and wrapped him in a huge hug. Virgil hugged back, burying his head in Roman’s shoulder as he did his very best to hold back tears.
He was not prepared for this.
When they finally separated, they each kept their hands on the other’s shoulders, not ever wanting to let go of each other, even for a moment. They just looked at each other for a full one minute, not sure what to say.
“You’re still in costume,” Virgil said.
“You’re still wearing that same hoodie you always are,” said Roman, and hearing his voice and touching him and seeing him talk and him being right there, right now was just too much.
“Please tell me I’m not the only one on the verge of tears here, because if I’m the only one crying, it will be really bad.”
“Are you kidding?” Roman laughed. “If I smudge my stage makeup, I’m gonna be really upset, and so will everyone else in this gosh darn ding dang show, but they’ll just have to deal with it because I just saw my gosh darn ding dang boyfriend for the first time, in real life, so heck yeah I’m gonna cry!”
“Oh thank goodness you’re gonna cry too, I’m gonna return to Logan and Patton with smudged eyeliner and they’re gonna be so confused.”
They both laughed, wiping at their eyes. When they finally calmed down, they just kind of stared at each other some more, drinking each other in.
Roman was the one to break the silence. “Oh, here!” He fished around in his pocket. “I accidentally put the eyeliner in my pocket instead of back in the makeup bag,” he explained. “Can’t do anything about the eyeshadow, but from your selfies, I’m pretty sure at least some havoc there is normal.”
Virgil snorted. “Alright. Eyeliner me up.”
Eyeliner him up Roman did. A few moments later and Virgil had wings so sharp they could cut a man.
“There!” Roman exclaimed when done. “Your makeup-strewn beautiful mess of a face is no longer makeup-strewn!”
“Wow, thanks.”
He suddenly realized that Roman had not pulled back, and was still very much in Virgil’s space bubble. Normally the space bubble was a holy, sacred space. This was not one of those times.
They were staring at each other. Virgil could see the flecks of gold in the depths of Roman’s eyes.
He was truly extraordinary.
Finally, Virgil had had enough, and pulled Roman in by the face. Their lips met with all the pent-up passion of many months of desire. He was filled with a kind of happiness and love he'd never even thought possible.
Inevitably, regretfully, they parted. Both faces were flushed. Cheeks were very red beneath white foundation (Virgil) and loads of stage makeup (Roman).
"Ah, shoot!" Roman cursed. "I must take my leave—I must be behind the stage by the time intermission is almost over. They only let us out for bathroom breaks, and even then time is tight. My apologies, Virgil."
"I get it, Ro. The show needs you." Part of Virgil wanted to scream 'but I want you to stay here with me!', but he couldn't make himself do it. Also, his brain was short-circuiting a little. He had kissed Roman. Roman had kissed him. His brain would never work right again.
"I shall see you in a bit, then!" Roman kissed his cheek quickly, and the space where his lips touched was suddenly the place where his blood wanted to be at this moment. "Or rather," continued Roman, "you'll see me." He winked.
"Uhh," Virgil said, very intelligently.
"See you later, alligator." Roman swished out of the room with a flourish he was certainly quite proud of.
"Uhh, crocodile."
He was ruined. Ruined.
When he got back to his friends (whose hair was not as neat as it once was, but if you thought Virgil was going to point that out, you also probably thought the Percy Jackson movies were good), any hope of them not noticing his slightly messed-up makeup was shattered.
"What happened to your face?" Patton asked.
"Um, so I think I just saw Roman."
Logan tilted his head. "How do you know?"
"I made out with him in the doorway to the bathroom."
Patton squealed. "Wait, really?!"
"Why and how would I make this up?!"
Patton made some more incoherent excited noises. Logan cleared his throat.
"You were sure it was him, correct?"
"Don't worry, I didn't kiss some random stranger. He was in costume too. And he looked exactly like Roman. And sounded like him. And talked like him."
"If it looks like a tomato, smells like a tomato, sounds like a tomato, it's an orange!" Patton said.
"That's... not how it goes..." Logan sighed. "You're lucky I love you."
Patton smiled and leaned his head on Logan's shoulder. "Love you too, honeybee."
"I feel like I'm intruding," said Virgil. "Should I maybe leave?"
That's when the lights dimmed again. Apparently not.
The curtains parted, and there stood Mendel, waiting to begin the second act.
“Homosexuals!”
Mendel was pointing at them. He was freaking pointing his little airplane guide things at them.
Did he know anything?
Mendel winked at them before continuing.
Curse you, Roman.
The rest of the show went quite smoothly (and bonus, Virgil learned just how attractive Roman was with sunglasses: very attractive indeed). By the end, Patton, the only one who didn't know what was coming (Virgil was a theatre nerd and Logan was the brother of another), was sobbing openly. Virgil was, for the first time, grateful for his earlier cry. It helped to hide the tears streaking down his face at the moment. Even Logan was trying to hide that he, too, had shed more than a single tear. Lo, you good ol' liar.
Roman’s voice was beautiful, as usual.
Even when what he was singing was heartbreaking.
Many tears were shed that night.
By the time the show was done, and the cast ran out for bows, there wasn’t a dry eye in sight. A roar of applause sounded around the theatre, and Virgil could feel his hands hurting from clapping so hard. One person stood up. Then another. A tidal wave of people rose to their feet, and Virgil was among them. He couldn’t have resisted if he wanted to.
In the spotlight, Roman seemed to thrive on the cheers and applause of the audience. He had never looked better, more comfortable in his own skin (which was ironic, because he was just acting).
He was, simply, stunning.
The journey from the theatre to the overcrowded hallway was a blur of wow. Logan and Patton were chatting (read: consoling Patton as he sobbed into Logan’s shoulder), but Virgil was in a daze and didn’t pay attention.
He certainly rectified that when he saw a specific, familiar grin and eyes like the prized jewels of power in some fantasy novel.
“ROMANNNNNN!!!!!” Patton ran and hugged Roman, then was confused when no one else joined him.
“Am I the only one?”
Logan cleared his throat. “I’ve known him long than any other combination of two people here have known each other.”
“And I just met him for the first time. Sorta kinda.” Virgil thought for a moment. “Is it the first time? Or not? How does this work?”
“You cannot fool me with the play I just starred in!” Roman smirked. “Oh, also, who knows? I certainly do not.”
“You know nothing.”
Roman let out an offended noise. “Rude!”
Virgil snorted. “What else is new?”
Roman looked him up and down slowly. “For once, the fact that you are actually here, in person.”
“What are you going to do with me now that I’m here?” Virgil asked.
He was answered with a smirk. “Well, first—”
“You’re going to accompany us to the nearest restaurant,” Logan interrupted, “where we will have a nice dinner, free of any icky romantic-type shenanigans. After that, you are free to do as you wish, without informing me about it, and certainly without me right here. Witnessing it. With my eyes. Which need bleach now.”
“Any romantic shenanigans?” Patton and Roman asked, for completely different reasons.
“Any. At all.”
“Pretty sure you don’t really think you can stop them…” Virgil pointed out.
Logan sighed. “I am aware. However, that will not prevent me from trying.”
“Fair enough.”
Roman raised his hand. “I vote Crunchy & Emerald!” He fingergunned at Virgil. “I hear the mac n cheese is excellent there.”
“Oy vey.” Despite his words, Virgil was smiling, and his tone was fond.
“Sounds good to me!” Patton nodded.
Logan shrugged. “Why not?”
Roman extended his arm to Virgil. It was a very olden-timey gesture. It was also adorable. “We never did finish that game of 20 questions, did we?”
Virgil grinned, taking his boyfriend’s arm. “That is indeed not something that we did.”
“I believe it’s your turn to ask a question.”
“Nah. Can you start?”
“I will gladly do that, love.”
“Shall we?”
“We shall.”
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted:
OF SEA AND SHORE
Summary: Xaer, heir to the mer kingdom, wished for more than a life of sitting (or hovering above) a throne. Vect, prince of the mainland, wanted adventure and exploration. Peri just wanted a nap in the seaweed.
Word count: 34716
Warnings: Drowning (or rather, almost-drowning), water, sharks, blood in said water, a gigantic octopus lady
A/N: At Last, posting time has arrived! I have waited anxiously for the time to come to share this with you, and now you can see for yourself! Art by my lovely boyfriend and partner for the Bang, @AnxiousAnxietyArt , is here! Enjoy!
It was all quiet under the cover of night and dark waters.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted a photo/photos:
here’s the art for the starbound big bang. My partner was @disneynbroadwaynprinces , and his fic can be found here.
———————
EPILOGUE
When Virgil went to ring the doorbell, he almost hesitated. For the first time since Roman and Logan had taken a trip 3 months ago to go see about 10 million musicals in New York and summer break ended, Virgil was going to see his boyfriend again. What if Roman didn't still love him? What if he was possessed? What if he got SQUIPped over the summer? What if—
Patton pushed the doorbell with enough enthusiasm and energy to power China for three years.
Okay then.
Virgil had just enough time to wonder why the doorbell was apparently the "Ma-na-ma-na" song from The Muppets (possibly from Patton messing with it) when the door opened and a very familiar voice yelled his name.
"VIRGIL!"
He was pulled into a tight embrace by his boyfriend. Virgil hugged Roman tight, ignoring the tears leaking past his eyelids. He was barely aware of Patton edging past him to greet Logan. You do that, Patton. I'll just stay right here.
"I missed you," Virgil whispered.
"I missed you too," replied Roman, dipping Virgil and kissing him passionately (like everything else he did). Any stray ends of thought that may have been there instantly vanished, gone into the void. There was only Roman, the reality of him, he who lives in fantasy. His chest filled with a jumble of emotions, and for once he didn't try to repress them.
When they finally broke apart, both were content to stand there, basking in the presence of each other. Neither wanted to break the silence.
"So, we watching this thing or not?" Virgil said finally. There would be plenty of time for saying all that needed to be said, doing all that needed to be done, all of that later.
"Not so fast, mister." Roman looked stern, but also like he wanted to laugh. "Where's that art you promised me?"
"Aren't I art enough?" Virgil joked.
"Well, yes, but a promise is a promise! Fulfill your oath, or you shall feel my wrath!"
"Spicy."
"What??"
"Nothing." Virgil reached into his bag and brought out a piece of paper that had been looked at many times over the course of the last month.
Roman stared at it. It was an image of the day the two had met the first time, Roman onstage, in his costume, radiant. He was utterly spectacular. In the spotlight, he seemed to glow.
“I—Virgil, this is…”
“Full of mistakes and terrible line art, yes, I know.”
“Shut up!” Roman’s face was very, very red. Normally, Virgil would have teased him, but something stopped him. Maybe it was the expression on Roman’s face, maybe it was how he turned to look at Virgil, maybe it was the star struck look in his eyes, maybe it was—
Maybe it was the fact that Logan chose to speak up just then.
"Come over here, you horrifyingly sappy gays! It’s starting!" Logan was standing on the doorway, arms crossed as he looked at the pair. They jumped apart, surprised, the drawing fluttering to the floor. It landed face-up.
"Rude!" Roman yelled back.
Virgil placed his arm on Roman’s shoulder. “Come on. Let’s go join the others.”
Roman nodded. “Alright. Let’s go.”
They walked over to join a frantically-bouncing-up-and-down Patton on a couch with Logan, who looked extremely calm for the situation.
Roman settled himself on a comfortable armchair. Virgil perched on the armrest of said armchair.
"Why are you on the armrest?" Roman asked. “You're not an arm. You would be the blue lion, if anything. You’d be a leg. The leg of Voltron, but still a leg.”
Virgil rolled his eyes. "Because places that aren't meant to be sat on are always more comfortable than regular chairs. Duh."
“Oh, of course.”
Patton bounced even higher and faster, if that was possible. “Come on come on come ooooonnnnnn! Starbound is here!!!”
Logan stared at his boyfriend, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Did you happen to have any sugar within the last 24 hours?”
“...maybe…”
Virgil sighed. “I told you not to, Pat!”
“But there were MnMs! I had to have the MnMs!” Patton protested, not slowing down in his frantic movements.
Logan kissed his cheek. “Patton, I love you, but that was a very illogical decision.”
“I knoooowwwww, but MnMs!”
“There is only one way to resolve this conflict!” Roman declared. He ran into the other room, returning a minute later with a bag full of marshmallows.
“Ro, what the heckety heck are you doing?” Virgil asked.
“We must ALL eat excessive amounts of sugar in order to have Patton be less hyper by comparison!” He ripped open the bag and tossed a marshmallow into his mouth with ease.
Logan raised his hand. “That would be not only quite damaging to your health, but also illogical.” Logan walked over to Roman and stuck his hand into the marshmallow bag, grabbing a large handful.
“I cannot allow you and Virgil to consume this entire bag. It would be bad. Also, the fact that the amount of sugar in a few MnMs is quite different to the amount of sugar in marshmallows is quite different. To even it up more, we must all eat marshmallows.”
He stuffed the entire handful of gooey marshmallows into his face.
Well.
Virgil burst out laughing as Roman stood there, looking scandalized at the actions of Logan. “How dare?”
Patton made grabby hands. “Can I have some marshmallows?”
Logan grabbed one (prompting more protests from Roman) and gave it to his boyfriend. They all settled back down in their seats, prepared for what was coming.
Khoshekh ran into the room, meowing. He made a flying cat leap onto Virgil’s lap, purring contentedly. How he perched there when Virgil was sitting on the edge of a chair, no one knew. He was a cat. Cats make their own rules.
Logan, who was (after a unanimous decision) in control of the remote, set up the TV. A few minutes later, everything was up and running and ready.
Virgil put his arm around his boyfriend and cuddled him close. “Ironic, isn’t it?” He laughed softly. “This is what brought us all together.”
Roman leaned into Virgil’s touch. “Yeah. To think that we’re here now, it feels… right.” He kissed his boyfriend’s cheek.
Patton paused his bouncing long enough to nod excitedly in agreement  and give Logan a long hug. Logan closed his eyes and attempted to kiss Patton, but by then he’d resumed his bouncing.
“I can’t believe Logan is dead,” Roman whispered in his ear.
Virgil shook his head. “Rip Logan. He will be missed.”
Logan the corpse leaned over to punch Roman’s shoulder. “Shut up.”
“Shutting up now, sir.” Roman smirked and pantomimed zipping his lips.
“Let’s watch this thing!” Patton exclaimed, making grabby hands for the remote. If Logan didn’t start it soon, he would do it himself.
Lo finally managed to kiss Patton’s cheek. “Alright, let us begin.”
He pressed play.
176 notes · View notes